and_o tyranny_n can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o then_o have_v be_v do_v or_o rather_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o as_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v direct_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o grandeur_n open_o attempt_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v but_o only_o offer_v at_o what_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v rather_o have_v set_v all_o christendom_n in_o confusion_n that_o have_v suffer_v it_o the_o precedent_n have_v express_v order_n if_o that_o point_n come_v at_o all_o into_o question_n immediate_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n reason_n 7_o it_o 7._o seven_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n oâ—_n those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o council_n as_o infallible_a when_o thousand_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o belief_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o daily_o reject_v its_o canon_n this_o last_o reason_n for_o our_o reject_v that_o council_n be_v indeed_o of_o high_a importance_n we_o shall_v therefore_o enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o will_v exact_v of_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o this_o council_n have_v themselves_o no_o regard_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o have_v forbid_v nonresidence_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o universal_o connive_v at_o for_o have_v forbid_a plurality_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v now_o no_o eminent_a prelate_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o have_v forbid_v to_o give_v dispensation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o now_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o want_v money_n that_o matter_n of_o mighty_a moment_n for_o which_o only_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o to_o these_o and_o to_o a_o hundred_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n from_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o council_n and_o reject_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n decree_n that_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n in_o france_n after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a king_n their_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n reasins_z why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v a_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n upon_o ordinary_n 8._o sesse_n 2._o res._n c._n 8._o by_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o privilege_n of_o regulars_n who_o be_v both_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n certain_a function_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o execute_v they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o permit_v a_o removal_n of_o great_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o name_v commissioner_n to_o judge_n the_o accuse_v bishop_n 5._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o prince_n magistrate_n nor_o people_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o place_n and_o settle_v of_o bishop_n 6._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o civil_a pain_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o seizure_n of_o temporalty_n 7._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o executor_n of_o all_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n 8._o that_o it_o have_v give_v they_o a_o superintendency_n over_o hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n with_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o good_n and_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o matter_n have_v be_v always_o manage_v by_o layman_n 9_o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o all_o notary_n royal_a and_o imperial_a with_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o suspend_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n 10._o that_o it_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o two_o member_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o of_o two_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o take_v and_o retrench_v part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o feodal_n tithe_n belong_v to_o layman_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o master_n of_o foundation_n of_o piety_n as_o church_n chapel_n and_o hospital_n so_o as_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n it_o have_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n as_o if_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v lose_v the_o right_n they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v ecclesiastic_n 13._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v the_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o lay-patronages_a and_o to_o quash_n and_o annul_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o well_o found_v 14._o that_o in_o prohibit_v duel_n it_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n as_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o duel_v shall_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o duel_n be_v seek_v 15._o that_o it_o have_v permit_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o possess_v immovables_n 16._o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o establishment_n of_o judge_n it_o call_v apostolic_a in_o all_o diocese_n with_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 17._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n 18._o that_o it_o have_v enjoin_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o leave_v ecclesiastic_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v by_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n dispute_v in_o france_n those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o will_v extend_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n between_o both_o this_o council_n as_o enact_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v never_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o france_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n why_o then_o shall_v that_o assembly_n give_v law_n to_o we_o protestant_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v why_o do_v roman_a catholic_n as_o they_o will_v be_v term_v refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v err_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o point_n
of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o character_n these_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o so_o dry_a knotty_a and_o tedious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n be_v quite_o sick_a of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o be_v short_a about_o these_o difference_n and_o to_o define_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a ceremony_n opinion_n vary_v extreme_o a_o portuguese_a divine_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v melchior_n cornelio_n show_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v term_v essential_a because_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o never_o give_v ordination_n without_o that_o imposition_n he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n because_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v confer_v order_n by_o say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n innocent_a iu._n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o decretal_n say_v the_o same_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o word_n of_o he_o that_o give_v order_n from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v define_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a during_o these_o conference_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v many_o conference_n among_o themselves_o concern_v it_o every_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a be_v loud_o in_o represent_v their_o grievance_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a town-talk_a in_o trent_n this_o give_v the_o legate_n á_z great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n also_o pope_n the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v they_o some_o good_a for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o oppose_v that_o reformation_n which_o all_o europe_n so_o passionate_o desire_v wherefore_o at_o length_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o order_n what_o too_o doc_fw-fr about_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n he_o design_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o year_n and_o by_o these_o instruction_n he_o find_v that_o not_o only_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o delay_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v many_o long_a conference_n upon_o that_o subject_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n reside_v at_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o least_o compliance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o a_o delay_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a aversion_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a stay_n that_o they_o have_v already_o make_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cunning_o strike_v at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n who_o enjoy_v near_o a_o million_o of_o livre_n a_o year_n in_o church_n live_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v pope_n enjoy_v but_o one_o wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o still_o but_o that_o such_o reformation_n will_v sink_v his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o small_a rent_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n he_o father_n say_v that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o particular_n concern_v those_o abuse_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o then_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o most_o of_o they_o come_v from_o prince_n because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o man_n keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o undeserving_a man_n to_o great_a benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v by_o king_n and_o in_o dispensation_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o violent_a solicitation_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o wit_n the_o have_v use_v that_o prince_n make_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o presentation_n to_o great_a benefice_n arise_v the_o spaniard_n find_v mean_n of_o have_v the_o question_n examine_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o thereupon_o violent_a debate_n arise_v the_o four_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o examine_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n at_o first_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v alike_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o in_o that_o proper_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o power_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o be_v make_v up_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v several_a reflection_n thereupon_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n nor_o occasion_v much_o debate_n for_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o article_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v define_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o wit_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n immediate_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n because_o by_o have_v it_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o pretend_v to_o render_v their_o character_n more_o considerable_a and_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lessen_v it_o nor_o to_o exempt_v from_o under_o it_o those_o that_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v the_o legate_n at_o first_o be_v
canonist_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o bishop_n be_v not_o raise_v high_a enough_o insomuch_o that_o the_o diligence_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o success_n at_o this_o time_n about_o this_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o little_a perplexity_n upon_o occasion_n of_o maximilian_n late_o elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o that_o court_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o election_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o form_n that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n whatever_o he_o please_v he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o term_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v into_o deliberation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o demand_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v he_o all_o obedience_n as_o they_o who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o refuse_v it_o declare_v that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v promise_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o all_o devotion_n reverence_n and_o complaisance_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n there_o be_v great_a negotiation_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o at_o length_n it_o end_v so_o as_o that_o the_o ambassador_n neither_o demand_v confirmation_n nor_o promise_v obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o answer_n give_v the_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o and_o accept_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v this_o be_v a_o comedy_n that_o divert_v no_o body_n neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o precedent_n birague_n be_v read_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o writing_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o council_n appoint_v adamo_n fumamo_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tilesio_n who_o continue_v still_o ill_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o office_n of_o clark_n of_o the_o council_n the_o follow_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o cavilling_n about_o those_o question_n so_o often_o canvas_v concern_v residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o the_o talk_n in_o private_a conversation_n but_o the_o bishop_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o do_v about_o it_o but_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v cloy_v with_o such_o debate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v at_o length_n but_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n there_o be_v likewise_o great_a dispute_n about_o a_o certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n by_o which_o the_o more_o severe_a sort_n will_v have_v have_v a_o decree_n to_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v always_o the_o worthy_a the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n oppose_v this_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o imposition_n upon_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o confer_v not_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o deserve_a person_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v always_o the_o worthy_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o deprive_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o the_o power_n of_o gratify_v their_o faithful_a servant_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v they_o and_o never_o put_v into_o bishopric_n but_o deserve_a man_n they_o far_o allege_v that_o the_o overture_n that_o be_v propose_v be_v absolute_o impracticable_a for_o these_o reformer_n desire_v that_o when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v to_o be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v acquaint_v the_o chapter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v nominate_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o town_n and_o affix_v on_o the_o door_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o episcopal_a town_n and_o make_v a_o very_a strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o learning_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v nominate_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n may_v be_v hear_v lainez_n the_o jesuit_n among_o other_o represent_v that_o this_o method_n will_v be_v find_v so_o difficult_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o council_n find_v out_o a_o expedient_a for_o this_o affair_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o the_o legate_n suffer_v also_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v talk_v of_o at_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n think_v it_o be_v his_o policy_n and_o interest_n not_o to_o appear_v averse_a from_o that_o reformation_n he_o bring_v it_o therefore_o under_o deliberation_n both_o at_o trent_n and_o at_o rome_n whether_o that_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a aswell_o as_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o a_o hat_n bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o meddle_v with_o so_o that_o it_o go_v no_o far_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v the_o pope_n have_v also_o some_o thought_n of_o have_v bishop_n discharge_v from_o meddle_v in_o the_o management_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o churchman_n of_o france_n and_o of_o other_o country_n will_v thereby_o sustain_v great_a prejudice_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o state_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o birth_n the_o emperor_n disgu_v at_o this_o conduct_n and_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o procure_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o council_n inspruck_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o good_a of_o the_o council_n and_o leave_v inspruck_v leave_v inspruck_v and_o at_o part_v write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o that_o assembly_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v the_o present_a calamity_n than_o to_o occasion_n great_a by_o apply_v of_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o german_n aswell_o as_o the_o french_a overcome_v and_o dishearten_v there_o be_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spaniard_n who_o stand_v their_o ground_n a_o little_a for_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v urge_v no_o more_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o that_o must_v be_v avoid_v for_o fear_v of_o alienate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n the_o ambassador_n acquaint_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n intention_n and_o that_o come_v in_o very_a pat_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v clear_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n aside_o the_o last_o debate_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o point_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o legate_n at_o length_n that_o they_o may_v essay_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o long_a debate_n resolve_v to_o hold_v private_a assembly_n into_o which_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a member_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o matter_n be_v adjust_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o lead_a man_n they_o may_v be_v carry_v without_o noise_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n in_o these_o assembly_n the_o legate_n propose_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuses_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v examine_v those_o who_o be_v nominate_v to_o bishopric_n that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o more_o deserve_a shall_v be_v admit_v but_o the_o ambassador_n start_v objection_n again_o ground_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n from_o who_o the_o right_a of_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n be_v take_v by_o give_v power_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o thwart_v these_o nomination_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v nominate_v after_o much_o contest_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o that_o article_n
that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infalliblility_n as_o be_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a accident_n that_o general_a council_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o accident_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v any_o one_o endure_v to_o see_v infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o call_v general_a council_n thing_n which_o have_v either_o never_o be_v at_o all_o or_o rare_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o to_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o national_a council_n the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v a_o little_a that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v without_o general_a council_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v so_o for_o three_o hundred_o more_o or_o even_o for_o six_o or_o for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o heretic_n or_o none_o that_o open_o contend_v with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n prevail_v among_o all_o believer_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o satan_n do_v never_o sight_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o poison_n christendom_n with_o more_o or_o great_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o show_v it_o let_v we_o know_v a_o little_a where_o rest_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v none_o during_o all_o that_o time_n but_o the_o church_n possible_o be_v not_o then_o infallible_a can_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v out_o that_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o a_o see_v that_o have_v be_v constant_o supply_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o it_o fall_v more_o ready_o under_o our_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n than_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o be_v very_o often_o either_o counterfeit_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a mind_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n that_o these_o assembly_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v general_a council_n have_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o occasion_v they_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_a as_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v then_o no_o mean_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v have_v be_v jealous_a that_o the_o public_a safety_n may_v have_v be_v endanger_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o far_o suppose_v what_o may_v also_o very_o well_o have_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o retain_v no_o more_o than_o italy_n or_o some_o less_o considerable_a province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o can_v not_o have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n for_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o enemy_n country_n lest_o they_o may_v there_o be_v seduce_v to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o new_a master_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v be_v pure_o by_o accident_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n council_n be_v design_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o controversy_n why_o have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o form_n of_o these_o council_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jealousy_n of_o state_n may_v have_v prove_v a_o powerful_a obstacle_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v surmount_v all_o time_n be_v not_o alike_o averse_a to_o christianity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n some_o that_o be_v favourable_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v at_o another_o nevertheless_o this_o design_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v never_o into_o any_o man_n head_n till_o constantine_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o intent_n of_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o complain_v for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o assembly_n be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o supine_n and_o wretched_a negligence_n not_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n for_o the_o assemble_v these_o infallible_a judge_n to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o many_o difference_n that_o then_o disquiet_v the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o find_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o strange_a insensibility_n never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lament_v the_o affliction_n of_o such_o a_o incapacity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o several_a method_n by_o he_o conceive_v most_o proper_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n what_o a_o astonish_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o do_v it_o by_o general_a council_n a_o way_n so_o sure_a so_o ready_a so_o infallible_a it_o must_v certain_o be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o these_o infallible_a judge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o deal_v sincere_o one_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n do_v alone_o occasion_v that_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o model_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v form_v for_o the_o better_a determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o convene_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o he_o can_v even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n that_o so_o their_o decision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o efficacious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o general_n council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o the_o stile_n not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o council_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a council_n
pope_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n spring_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o any_o violent_a course_n can_v be_v use_v against_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la which_o have_v be_v former_o appoint_v for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v no_o more_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o receiver_n to_o be_v name_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o solicit_v the_o pope_n speedy_o to_o call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o all_o as_o well_o secular_o as_o churchman_n may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n this_o discourse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v the_o nuncio_n and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o diet_n for_o his_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o germany_n ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o expect_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o demand_v a_o council_n the_o diet_n have_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o secular_a prince_n who_o feel_v the_o oppression_n stop_v not_o there_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o and_o form_v that_o famous_a writing_n which_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la the_o hundred_o grievance_n the_o nuncio_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o he_o depart_v before_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o fair_a and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n these_o hundred_o grievance_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o oppression_n that_o the_o secular_o suffer_v from_o the_o churchman_n the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o mean_v practise_v by_o the_o churchman_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o pillage_v the_o people_n the_o annates_fw-la reservation_n abuse_v of_o commendum_n the_o sell_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bury_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o transfer_v cause_n from_o civil_a to_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o v._o be_v then_o in_o spain_n the_o diet_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o absence_n do_v both_o act_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a liberty_n so_o the_o recess_n that_o be_v to_o year_n 1523_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n past_o six_o of_o march_n 1523._o and_o immediate_o thereafter_o all_o the_o memoires_n of_o it_o be_v print_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n brief_a the_o nunioes_n instruction_n the_o diet_n answer_v and_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o well_o please_v to_o find_v in_o the_o brief_a the_o frank_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o adrian_n that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o diet_n do_v certain_o much_o forward_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o adrian_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o nuncio_n for_o he_o die_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 1523._o without_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o probity_n and_o the_o sincere_a intention_n which_o he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o court._n clem._n vii_o vii_o adrian_n die_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v julius_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o november_n julius_n of_o medicis_n cousin_n to_o leo_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n of_o less_o virtue_n than_o adrian_n but_o of_o more_o wit_n great_a politic_a cunning_n and_o address_n and_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v a_o course_n quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o adrian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o frank_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nuremberg_n he_o send_v another_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n that_o most_o of_o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o german_a clergy_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n he_o therefore_o send_v laurence_n campeggio_n cardinal_n of_o st._n anastase_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o year_n 1524_o he_o give_v he_o his_o instruction_n to_o act_n and_o speak_v in_o that_o diet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v past_o the_o year_n before_o under_o adrian_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n but_o only_o offer_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o diet_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v in_o write_v what_o they_o demand_v and_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o write_n be_v present_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o indeed_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la have_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o write_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a person_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n touch_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o set_v about_o it_o the_o diet_n build_v no_o great_a hope_n upon_o these_o fair_a promise_n however_o they_o depute_v some_o prince_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o these_o conference_n produce_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o prince_n persist_v in_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o engage_v any_o far_a than_o in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n which_o reach_v only_o the_o puny_a clergy_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o diet_n who_o perceive_v that_o it_o make_v only_o for_o raise_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o lessen_v their_o inferior_n the_o 18._o of_o april_n the_o diet_n pass_v their_o edict_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o year_n before_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o recess_n that_o a_o free_a council_n shall_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o expedition_n be_v convene_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v assemble_v at_o spire_n to_o examine_v luther_n book_n and_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o measure_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n till_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o author_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o pamphlet_n or_o book_n injurious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v publish_v luther_n the_o legate_n assemble_v the_o catholic_n prince_n at_o ratisbonne_n and_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o luther_n the_o legate_n be_v altogether_o dissatisfy_v with_o these_o resolution_n prevail_v with_o the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o assemble_v at_o ratisbonne_n where_o in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n he_o get_v a_o decree_n pass_v against_o the_o lutheran_n which_o command_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o luther_n he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o persuade_v those_o prince_n to_o admit_v of_o that_o gentle_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o scheme_n and_o in_o a_o word_n get_v these_o catholic_n prince_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n defensive_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n without_o who_o this_o assembly_n at_o ratisbonne_n be_v hold_v complain_v loud_o against_o it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n do_v not_o much_o
one_o of_o that_o house_n support_v by_o vespasian_n and_o ascanio_n both_o of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o emperor_n devotion_n who_o interest_n the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n stout_o maintain_v the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a man_n say_v public_o that_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n of_o his_o family_n to_o be_v hate_v by_o tyrannical_a pope_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v their_o good_a luck_n to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a monitory_n against_o he_o and_o adjourn_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o high_a censure_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n but_o find_v that_o his_o affair_n go_v ill_o every_o where_n he_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o press_v these_o way_n of_o rigour_n he_o therefore_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o colonna_n and_o revoke_v the_o monitory_a which_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o colonna_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o see_v into_o the_o pope_n politic_n do_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o his_o promise_n they_o arm_v their_o friend_n and_o subject_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n appear_v in_o arm_n near_o rome_n on_o the_o side_n of_o borgo_n di_fw-it san_n pedro._n the_o pope_n who_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a surprise_n think_v of_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o by_o put_v himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n try_v if_o the_o colonna_n do_v inherit_v all_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o if_o that_o house_n will_v dare_v once_o more_o again_o to_o violate_v in_o his_o person_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a priesthood_n but_o he_o be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o risk_a he_o therefore_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n which_o be_v think_v a_o strong_a defence_n than_o the_o pontifical_a habit._n the_o colonna_n enter_v room_n and_o plunder_v the_o vatican_n and_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o party_n of_o the_o ursini_n have_v awaken_v those_o of_o their_o faction_n hinder_v they_o from_o advance_v any_o far_o so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v force_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v near_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o month_n with_o don_n hugo_n de_fw-fr moncado_n who_o command_v the_o imperial_a army_n in_o naples_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o colonna_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o truce_n be_v that_o the_o colonna_n and_o neapolitan_n shall_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v recall_v the_o troop_n which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o lombardy_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n but_o against_o his_o will_n as_o soon_o appear_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o reassure_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o force_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v cardinal_n pompeio_n and_o all_o of_o his_o family_n as_o heretic_n and_o abetter_n of_o heretic_n the_o cardinal_n be_v secure_a enough_o at_o naples_n from_o whence_o he_o publish_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o several_a place_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o clement_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v steal_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o simony_n which_o the_o cardinal_n can_v easy_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o dread_v a_o council_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o party_n there_o prisoner_n the_o war_n be_v renew_v charles_n of_o bourbon_n with_o the_o imperial_a army_n take_v rome_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n every_o way_n as_o powerful_a as_o cardinal_n colonna_n the_o year_n 1526_o be_v spend_v in_o these_o stir_n but_o next_o year_n after_o the_o war_n break_v out_o with_o much_o great_a flame_n and_o heat_n there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o talk_n of_o treaty_n nor_o of_o a_o council_n all_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o arms._n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o army_n in_o lombardy_n command_v by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a and_o constable_n of_o france_n who_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n service_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o confederate_n this_o same_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n advance_v towards_o rome_n whilst_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v his_o force_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n as_o a_o truce-breaker_n because_o of_o his_o procedure_n against_o the_o colonna_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v in_o his_o army_n beside_o the_o imperial_a troop_n fourteen_o thousand_o german_n almost_o all_o lutheran_n command_v by_o the_o count_n of_o fronsperg_n also_o a_o lutheran_n who_o with_o his_o soldier_n aspire_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o plunder_v of_o rome_n that_o so_o they_o may_v revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o end_n of_o january_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n pass_v the_o po_n and_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o terrible_a consternation_n who_o expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o fronsperg_n who_o command_v the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o violent_a temper_n and_o through_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o revenge_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o halter_n to_o be_v carry_v behind_o his_o own_o colour_n wherewith_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v the_o pope_n this_o oblige_a clement_n to_o make_v a_o second_o agreement_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n whereby_o they_o clap_v up_o a_o second_o truce_n for_o eight_o month_n upon_o no_o advantageous_a condition_n for_o rome_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o year_n 1527_o he_o act_v for_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n yet_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o truce_n nor_o engage_v in_o the_o treaty_n when_o even_o the_o death_n of_o fronsperg_n who_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o valiant_a commander_n so_o on_o he_o march_v until_o he_o come_v and_o encamp_v under_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o brave_a army_n but_o no_o cannon_n next_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o make_v a_o assault_n by_o scalade_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v by_o a_o musket_n shoot_v which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o right_a groin_n the_o imperial_a army_n notwithstanding_o remain_v victorious_a though_o vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n soldier_n and_o roman_a youth_n the_o town_n be_v take_v by_o force_n the_o church_n plunder_v the_o cardinal_n base_o use_v lead_v about_o in_o procession_n ride_v on_o ass_n in_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o bastonnadoe_v too_o nothing_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o city_n the_o plunder_v last_v three_o day_n and_o all_o excess_n commit_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o war_n can_v suggest_v it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n who_o be_v so_o good_a catholic_n outdo_v the_o lutheran_n germane_a in_o cruelty_n in_o brutish_a baseness_n towards_o the_o woman_n greediness_n in_o plunder_v and_o in_o barbarity_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o withdraw_a and_o leave_v the_o city_n but_o for_o safety_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n where_o be_v besiege_v he_o be_v force_v to_o render_v on_o discretion_n and_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o medicis_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n of_o regain_n their_o liberty_n for_o cardinal_n cortona_n who_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o place_n the_o citizens_z immediate_o reestablish_v their_o ancient_a government_n drive_v out_o the_o medicis_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o statue_n whilst_o this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v the_o emperor_n be_v at_o madrid_n and_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n seem_v to_o be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o head_n the_o
and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o bologna_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o they_o continue_v there_o four_o month_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v many_o and_o great_a conference_n the_o chief_a matter_n in_o hand_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n but_o especial_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n charles_n and_o his_o councillor_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v if_o mildness_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o a_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o employ_v force_n and_o arm_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n charles_n v._o seem_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o part_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o join_v their_o force_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v the_o eight_o of_o march_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ausbourg_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n follow_v about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n he_o part_v from_o bologna_n but_o arrive_v not_o at_o ausbourg_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n year_n 1530_o vain_a the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n where_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n and_o depart_v without_o any_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a diet_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v there_o in_o person_n after_o a_o absence_n of_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o spain_n cardinal_n campeggio_n come_v to_o the_o diet_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n and_o paul_n vergerio_n as_o nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n both_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o oppose_v all_o deliberation_n decisive_a about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o to_o hinder_v all_o resolution_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o ausbourg_n on_o holy-thursday_n eve_n but_o the_o protestant_a prince_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o next_o day_n festival_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o as_o to_o that_o point_n be_v more_o positive_a in_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o high_a martial_a of_o the_o empire_n shall_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o diet._n the_o divine_n be_v hereupon_o consult_v who_o dispense_v with_o the_o duke_n to_o do_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n who_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n permit_v to_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n in_o this_o famous_a diet_n the_o lutheran_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o derive_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n luther_n give_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o year_n 1530_o melancthon_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a temper_n put_v it_o into_o form_n this_o confession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v in_o open_a assembly_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o legate_n cause_v a_o refutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v also_o public_o read_v but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant-town_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o at_o length_n he_o condescend_v to_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o party_n at_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o disputant_n allow_v on_o each_o side_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o three_o yet_o all_o these_o conference_n and_o dispute_n have_v no_o happy_a issue_n for_o though_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o remit_v in_o some_o slight_a matter_n and_o according_o some_o article_n present_o agree_v upon_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o be_v obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a year_n 1531_o the_o emperor_n gain_v no_o ground_n by_o this_o mean_n attempt_v both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o draw_v over_o the_o most_o zealous_a but_o all_o these_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a nor_o can_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n work_v any_o effect_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v within_o their_o territory_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n though_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v fit_v within_o six_o month_n therefore_o about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n they_o depart_v but_o not_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o imperial_a edict_n read_v which_o give_v they_o six_o month_n time_n to_o renounce_v lutheranism_n and_o strict_o prohibit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o emperor_n make_v another_o edict_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n as_o for_o instance_n about_o image_n the_o sacrament_n freewill_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n holy_a day_n fast_n and_o many_o other_o point_n he_o command_v that_o this_o edict_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o high_a rigour_n year_n 1531_o edict_n the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o charles_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n despise_v his_o rigorous_a edict_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n herein_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o encroachment_n on_o his_o authority_n that_o a_o secular_a prince_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v not_o clash_v a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o according_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n the_o protestant_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o write_v to_o they_o also_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n for_o call_v a_o council_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o ausbourg_n the_o whole_a year_n 1532_o be_v spend_v in_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o but_o sentence_n and_o confiscation_n but_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n despise_v these_o rigour_n and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n such_o course_n serve_v only_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o to_o think_v of_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o foreign_a alliance_n and_o mutual_a league_n at_o home_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o violence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o assembly_n of_o smalcalde_fw-es where_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o town_n make_v a_o league_n defensive_a for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o state_n and_o religion_n this_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o condescend_v to_o mild_a course_n and_o several_a mean_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v at_o length_n conclude_v that_o for_o a_o better_a accommodation_n a_o diet_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o ratisbonne_n the_o year_n follow_v 1532._o kill_v a_o religious_a war_n in_o suisserland_n whereinis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v the_o same_o year_n 1531._o there_o arise_v such_o heat_n in_o suisserland_n that_o the_o canton_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o city_n of_o zurich_n send_v their_o force_n to_o this_o war_n as_o all_o the_o other_o protestant_a canton_n do_v and_o zuinglius_fw-la go_v along_o with_o the_o zuricher_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n they_o fight_v the_o zuricher_n be_v defeat_v and_o zuinglius_fw-la kill_v in_o the_o battle_n oecolampadius_n his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n die_v for_o grief_n a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o make_v way_n for_o a_o accommodation_n among_o the_o suisser_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canton_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o see_v providence_n have_v rid_v they_o of_o those_o two_o preacher_n who_o have_v
he_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v the_o demand_n that_o these_o prince_n design_v to_o make_v to_o he_o issue_v forth_o immediate_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o appoint_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o meeting_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o publication_n be_v make_v without_o ask_v his_o advice_n however_o he_o put_v the_o best_a face_n he_o can_v upon_o it_o as_o purpose_v to_o appear_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o court_n in_o europe_n to_o invite_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o trent_n he_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n appoint_v they_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n into_o certain_a head_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o thereupon_o make_v two_o and_o thirty_o bare_a conclusion_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o back_v they_o and_z charles_n the_o five_o who_o love_v to_o be_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o and_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n at_o melun_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o some_o be_v for_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n other_o be_v against_o it_o because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o overthrow_v the_o agreement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o leo_n x._o so_o nothing_o be_v fix_v upon_o there_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o twenty_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o sorbonne_n have_v publish_v two_o year_n before_o trent_n the_o pope_n appoint_v legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n the_o pope_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o content_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a displeasure_n that_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o call_v of_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v without_o ask_v his_o consent_n but_o for_o all_o that_o go_v on_o still_o to_o hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v alone_o begin_v he_o name_v three_o legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n call_v otherwise_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n marcello_n corvino_n cardinal_n of_o santacroce_n and_o reynold_n pool_n and_o english_a man_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n the_o second_o cardinal_z priest_n and_o the_o three_o cardinal_n deacon_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v more_o for_o pomp_n than_o necessity_n because_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n be_v still_o honour_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o bull_n of_o legation_n without_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o he_o will_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o form_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o their_o arrival_n at_o trent_n they_o receive_v their_o plenepotentiary_n bull._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o second_o bull_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o trent_n may_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o not_o but_o this_o second_o bull_n be_v not_o then_o send_v but_o keep_v secret_a the_o legate_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o it_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o intention_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n shall_v comply_v with_o they_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bull_n must_v therefore_o be_v mend_v and_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o about_o it_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o legate_n commission_n there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o legation_n in_o all_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n always_o preside_v in_o person_n except_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o precedent_n but_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o imitate_v anything_o that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o alone_o the_o precedent_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o remain_v there_o a_o long_a while_n alone_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n two_o day_n before_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v open_v the_o po_n have_v give_v but_o very_o short_a warning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o month_n betwixt_o the_o last_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o remote_a prelate_n as_o the_o german_n spanish_a and_o french_a can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n however_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v none_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o italian_n and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o in_o the_o preliminary_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o assembly_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v not_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v because_o they_o find_v no_o body_n at_o trent_n and_o when_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v who_o arrive_v ten_o day_n after_o he_o find_v none_o there_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n communicate_v to_o don_n diego_n and_o that_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_n nothing_o without_o their_o participation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o so_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n get_v thereby_o foot_v begin_v to_o meddle_v too_o much_o they_o therefore_o write_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o two_o letter_n send_v they_o one_o which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o another_o private_a for_o themselves_o alone_o they_o likewise_o demand_v a_o cipher_n for_o the_o safe_a communication_n of_o affair_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v now_o spend_v without_o any_o appearance_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v a_o council_n with_o no_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n order_n be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n and_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n arrive_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n now_o begin_v dispute_n about_o precedence_n to_o arise_v for_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n challenge_v his_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o legate_n before_o cardinal_n madoncio_n otherwise_o call_v cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o may_v afterward_o appear_v a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o to_o place_v they_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v above_o another_o but_o that_o decide_v not_o the_o controversy_n to_o rome_n it_o must_v go_v and_o thither_o the_o legate_n send_v it_o year_n 1545_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o worm_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n cause_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n they_o the_o emperor_n give_v intimation_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o but_o they_o protest_v against_o that_o assembly_n and_o even_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n any_o assistance_n against_o
naples_n do_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v preliminary_n with_o ten_o bishop_n at_o trent_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o handle_v preliminary_n till_o the_o end_n of_o april_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n arrive_v at_o trent_n but_o at_o length_n the_o three_o of_o may_n they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o with_o who_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v for_o regulate_v the_o preliminary_n wherein_o in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n but_o nothing_o conclude_v proposal_n be_v make_v about_o the_o ornament_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o have_v about_o empty_a place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o precedence_n among_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o be_v prince_n but_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v on_o save_v only_o that_o they_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o full_a body_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o open_v the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o plead_v for_o a_o delay_n to_o wit_n the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o urge_v the_o hasten_v of_o it_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o thereby_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v at_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v more_o cautious_a in_o do_v if_o once_o the_o council_n be_v open_v after_o all_o there_o consideration_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v expect_v advice_n from_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o be_v legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n be_v weary_a of_o stay_v but_o they_o be_v stop_v and_o money_n order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_v there_o be_v get_v together_o at_o trent_n twenty_o bishop_n five_o general_n of_o order_n and_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o first_o comer_n be_v already_o very_o weary_a of_o delay_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o raillery_n the_o hotheaded_a gentleman_n but_o their_o zeal_n quick_o cool_v they_o begin_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o think_v of_o withdraw_a and_o the_o most_o part_n without_o ceremony_n plain_o beg_v leave_v to_o return_v home_o other_o desire_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o venice_n and_o other_o neighbour_a town_n to_o buy_v clothes_n and_o change_v the_o air_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o indisposition_n but_o the_o legate_n suffer_v none_o to_o depart_v most_o of_o these_o prelate_n be_v poor_a italian_a bishop_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o declare_v themselves_o unable_a to_o subsist_v there_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n have_v remit_v all_o ten_o to_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o not_o much_o increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o those_o poor_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o money_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o stay_v other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n for_o a_o colour_n of_o withdraw_a say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o council_n so_o disparage_v and_o slight_v by_o his_o endeavour_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o decision_n whereof_o belong_v proper_o to_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o impatience_n the_o prelate_n be_v necessitate_v to_o bear_v with_o these_o delay_n and_o to_o wait_v five_o month_n june_n july_n august_n september_n and_o october_n before_o the_o council_n can_v be_v open_v the_o emperor_n who_o play_v his_o game_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exasperate_v they_o stop_v all_o and_o hold_v matter_n in_o suspense_n sometime_o he_o flatter_v the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prevent_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n provide_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o sometime_o again_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o council_n that_o will_v arm_v all_o christendom_n against_o they_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n his_o ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o embassy_n at_o venice_n entreat_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o open_v the_o council_n without_o his_o presence_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o conduct_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n before_o the_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o have_v too_o many_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o encounter_v these_o delay_n put_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n he_o many_o time_n repent_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o honour_n will_v certain_o have_v revoke_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o not_o dare_v to_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a at_o length_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o open_v or_o to_o the_o suspension_n or_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n angry_a the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n conditional_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a the_o emperor_n reject_v the_o suspension_n and_o translation_n but_o persist_v in_o start_a difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o open_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o approach_a diet_n which_o be_v call_v at_o ratisbonne_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n however_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n provide_v that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o lutheran_n be_v bring_v under_o debate_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n take_v into_o consideration_n this_o last_o fetch_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lutheran_n put_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o patience_n however_o without_o any_o show_n of_o discontent_n at_o that_o answer_n he_o resolve_v to_o act_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o of_o october_n write_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o without_o far_a delay_n they_o shall_v open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n this_o be_v very_o grateful_a news_n to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v but_o three_o in_o number_n be_v recall_v by_o their_o king_n for_o that_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o france_n design_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o council_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o these_o small_a heartburning_n however_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v careful_o look_v after_o advice_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o in_o open_v of_o the_o council_n the_o bull_n that_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v with_o prospect_n of_o establish_v thereby_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o bull_n be_v send_v according_a as_o the_o legate_n have_v desire_v session_n 1_o at_o length_n the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n come_v on_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v order_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o pope_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v after_o three_o day_n fast_v confess_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o twenty_o five_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o trent_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o their_o pontifical_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v with_o tapestry_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr first_fw-mi legate_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v dislike_v by_o many_o and_z cornelius_z de_fw-fr muis_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n make_v a_o sermon_n after_o which_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o what_o their_o procedure_n ought_v to_o be_v therein_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v pretty_a well_o like_v but_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o a_o pedantic_a and_o idle_a strain_n of_o eloquence_n he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o long_a encomium_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o somewhat_o short_a on_o the_o
promise_v the_o protestant_n that_o if_o the_o council_n make_v no_o progress_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n he_o himself_o will_v call_v a_o diet_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n they_o therefore_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o german_n from_o take_v a_o course_n of_o their_o own_o without_o expect_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n in_o be_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o doctrine_n letter_n a_o debate_n about_o the_o seal_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o use_v for_o their_o letter_n shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o there_o arise_v also_o some_o debate_n about_o the_o seal_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o seal_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o king_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n most_o part_n be_v for_o the_o council_n have_v a_o seal_n and_o some_o propose_v to_o have_v it_o of_o lead_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o reverse_n other_o propose_v other_o form_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o any_o of_o they_o they_o cunning_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o engraver_n at_o trent_n that_o they_o must_v therefore_o send_v to_o venice_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o at_o present_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o chief_a legate_n seal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o however_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o the_o council_n have_v a_o proper_a seal_n that_o so_o all_o its_o authority_n may_v in_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n inferior_a and_o dependent_a court_n seal_v their_o order_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n to_o that_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o legate_n find_v way_n of_o amuse_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v time_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n intention_n till_o their_o instruction_n be_v send_v they_o but_o in_o this_o they_o find_v no_o matter_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o decision_n the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n approach_v and_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o excuse_n to_o make_v since_o they_o intend_v neither_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o reformation_n at_o length_n cardinal_n pool_n hit_v upon_o a_o very_a seasonable_a expedient_a publish_v to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v that_o in_o that_o session_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v the_o sharp_a sight_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o council_n to_o derision_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v a_o creed_n which_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v determine_v but_o that_o reason_n have_v no_o effect_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v overjoy_v to_o have_v find_v out_o that_o bias_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o litigious_a contest_v the_o decree_n pass_v upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o negotiation_n of_o twenty_o year_n they_o be_v now_o at_o length_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n session_n three_o session_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o february_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v in_o body_n to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n though_o in_o secular_a habit_n but_o take_v their_o pontifical_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n peter_n tagliava_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n officiate_v and_o ambrosio_n catarino_n of_o sienna_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n make_v the_o sermon_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v read_v with_o a_o preface_n import_v that_o therein_o they_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a council_n which_o secure_v themselves_o with_o that_o shield_n against_o heresy_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v read_v the_o other_o decree_n whereby_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o the_o legate_n use_v a_o pretext_n for_o that_o long_a interval_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n germany_n the_o reformation_n advance_v in_o germany_n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v act_v in_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o in_o germany_n the_o reformation_n advance_v in_o some_o state_n whilst_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o other_o the_o elector_n palatin_n reestablish_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n that_o at_o that_o time_n go_v no_o far_o nothing_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n which_o produce_v nothing_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbonne_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o year_n before_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o the_o emperor_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n and_o the_o count_n of_o furstemberg_n to_o preside_v therein_o in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o have_v no_o happy_a issue_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o deputy_n without_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n by_o these_o conference_n but_o to_o amuse_v the_o protestant_n and_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o cross_v and_o then_o break_v it_o off_o however_o his_o design_n be_v to_o find_v a_o pretext_n of_o war_n with_o the_o protestant_n he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o rapture_n of_o that_o conference_n come_v to_o ratisbonne_n in_o person_n write_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o year_n martin_n luther_n die_v in_o his_o great_a climacterick_n be_v sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n fill_v all_o the_o catholic_n with_o joy_n who_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o first_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n look_v upon_o that_o accident_n as_o a_o presage_n that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o its_o authority_n since_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o action_n the_o great_a haeresiarcha_n be_v fall_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o prognostic_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a as_o experience_n have_v demonstrate_v after_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n scripture_n at_o length_n they_o prepare_v to_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o matter_n and_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n any_o long_o in_o suspense_n or_o of_o put_v they_o off_o with_o trifle_n as_o have_v be_v do_v till_o then_o the_o pope_n therefore_o at_o length_n give_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v to_o work_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n where_o to_o begin_v for_o confute_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n some_o be_v for_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n but_o other_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o the_o confession_n they_o like_v better_a to_o have_v abstract_n make_v of_o their_o book_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n that_o the_o divine_n shall_v think_v most_o proper_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o their_o number_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n the_o four_o relate_v to_o the_o intelligibleness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o interpreter_n that_o
sentiment_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o any_o character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n will_v have_v have_v it_o define_v that_o that_o character_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o neither_o gratian_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o will_v smooth_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n it_o be_v decide_v against_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v administer_v a_o true_a sacrament_n against_o the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n a_o remarkable_a opinion_n of_o catarino_n about_o the_o intention_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o regard_v the_o intention_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o knot_n not_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o ambrosio_n catarino_n bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la start_v a_o very_a considerable_a opinion_n he_o strong_o urge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o intention_n he_o aggravate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o a_o child_n baptize_v without_o intention_n shall_v become_v a_o bishop_n he_o not_o be_v true_o baptize_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v will_v not_o be_v priest_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v perish_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o single_a man_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o external_a intention_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o visible_a action_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o overture_n be_v reject_v though_o the_o council_n be_v stun_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n they_o decide_v against_o the_o fourteen_o without_o any_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o quicken_a of_o faith_n there_o happen_v much_o less_o dispute_n about_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n for_o without_o any_o debate_n it_o be_v define_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n second_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o occasion_v a_o somewhat_o great_a noise_n the_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a puzzle_v they_o this_o pope_n permit_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o confirm_v but_o the_o cordelier_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n who_o attribute_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o that_o have_v never_o be_v but_o once_o permit_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o perhaps_o that_o action_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n thomas_n do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o proper_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v administer_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n where_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr preside_v they_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v gratis_o and_o no_o man_n allow_v to_o take_v any_o profit_n alms_n or_o voluntary_a gift_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o church_n and_o that_o in_o mother_n church_n where_o there_o be_v baptismal_a font_n and_o chapel_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n nor_o any_o other_o under_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o godfather_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o decency_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o important_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o jangle_v among_o the_o canonist_n about_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o gratuitous_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o rigide_a sort_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o allow_v to_o the_o churchman_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a alm_n or_o voluntary_a offer_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o contrary_a custom_n and_o press_v hard_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v they_o add_v many_o canon_n denounce_v anathema_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n against_o that_o kind_n of_o simony_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr who_o otherways_o be_v not_o very_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n powerful_o back_v that_o party_n but_o other_o more_o remiss_a maintain_v that_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v take_v they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v above_o all_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o give_v offering_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr make_v answer_v that_o that_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o offering_n that_o have_v be_v always_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n there_o also_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o length_n they_o frame_v fourteen_o canon_n with_o anathema_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o about_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o concern_v that_o of_o confirmation_n the_o divine_v desire_v that_o beside_o the_o anathema_n chapter_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o this_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n when_o they_o find_v ambiguous_a term_n that_o give_v content_a to_o all_o for_o on_o the_o present_a subject_n they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o term_n which_o do_v not_o cross_v either_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o party_n so_o that_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o rest_v
heretofore_o all_o contract_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o oath_n and_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n that_o relate_v to_o contract_n and_o promise_v beside_o these_o jurisdiction_n they_o establish_v a_o court_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mix_v court_n wherein_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o anticipation_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v anticipate_v they_o than_o the_o ecclesiastick-court_n have_v no_o more_o power_n they_o likewise_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n which_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o cause_n before_o they_o that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v justice_n than_o the_o cause_v devolve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastick-court_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n they_o labour_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o great_a power_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n but_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v these_o privilege_n from_o prince_n sovereign_n will_v have_v always_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o animadversion_n they_o persuade_v people_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n at_o last_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v a_o empire_n paramount_n over_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v head_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v and_o rear_v up_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v from_o magistrate_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o jurisdicton_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o way_n to_o strip_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o power_n by_o evocation_n appeal_n and_o exemption_n so_o that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o secular_a judge_n complain_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o in_o general_a be_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n whilst_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v tribunal_n gropper_n vote_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tribunal_n gropper_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n both_o as_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a reason_v accurate_o about_o these_o abuse_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n be_v sentence_n of_o charity_n that_o these_o sentence_n be_v render_v not_o by_o official_o as_o now_o a-days_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o consistory_n or_o synod_n that_o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o appeal_n from_o those_o sentence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o appeal_n be_v make_v it_o be_v to_o their_o next_o immediate_a superior_n which_o be_v synod_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o synodal_n judgement_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n of_o official_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o all_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o without_o pass_v through_o subordinate_a superior_n shall_v be_v discharge_v the_o legate_n nuncio_n and_o italian_n slave_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impatience_n and_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o set_v on_o the_o promoter_n of_o the_o council_n giovanni_n baptista_n castello_n a_o bolonian_a who_o in_o a_o long_a harangue_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n pope_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n refute_v gropper_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o bring_v action_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o pass_v through_o the_o intermedial_a judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o gropper_n discourse_n but_o far_o less_o with_o that_o of_o castello_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o the_o italian_n themselves_o murmur_v at_o it_o because_o according_a to_o castello_n maxim_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o bishop_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o make_v the_o italian_n recoil_v and_o talk_v of_o accommodation_n in_o effect_n they_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n and_o adjust_v matter_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o bishop_n and_o official_o but_o in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o that_o even_o in_o criminal_a matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o interlocutory_a sentence_n until_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o they_o will_v not_o re-establish_a synodal_n judgement_n by_o ruine_v the_o official_o the_o bishop_n urge_v not_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o comprovincial_o because_o man_n be_v not_o common_o incline_v to_o facilitate_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o process_n against_o bishop_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a when_o one_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n or_o procure_v a_o commission_n from_o thence_o than_o if_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v upon_o the_o place_n before_o their_o proper_a judge_n which_o be_v synod_n the_o power_n be_v therefore_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o judge_v they_o by_o commissary_n delegated_a in_o partibus_fw-la only_o the_o council_n make_v some_o regulation_n that_o none_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o dignity_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o a_o commissary_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grievance_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o comprovincial_o progress_n of_o degradation_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n there_o be_v also_o another_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v demand_v and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o degradation_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o which_o they_o have_v usurp_v this_o maxim_n have_v be_v long_o receive_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o clerk_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v clerk_n so_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v degrade_v before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o capital_a and_o enormous_a crime_n where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v which_o can_v be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a court_n because_o it_o imbrue_v not_o the_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v even_o the_o custom_n in_o precede_a age_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o degrade_v he_o by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v install_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n inverse_v and_o retrograde_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o clothe_v he_o in_o all_o his_o priestly_a habit_n and_o then_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o same_o one_o after_o another_o apply_v word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o ordination_n but_o since_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o these_o degradation_n be_v abolish_v and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v high_a order_n be_v prohibit_v from_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o degradation_n be_v only_o retain_v in_o criminal_a matter_n when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o these_o degradation_n of_o clerk_n convict_v must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a canon_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o render_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o impossible_a that_o be_v their_o scope_n and_o they_o only_o clog_v degradation_n with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o impunity_n for_o degrade_n a_o bishop_n thirteen_o degrade_n bishop_n be_v require_v beside_o twelve_o assistant_n for_o degrade_n a_o priest_n there_o must_v be_v six_o bishop_n for_o degrade_n a_o
that_o they_o shall_v manage_v the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v on_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n they_o thereupon_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o count_n montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o give_v he_o a_o breviate_v of_o their_o commission_n which_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v a_o safe-conduct_a in_o ample_a form_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v propose_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n acquaint_v the_o legate_n with_o this_o who_o without_o any_o hesitation_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o abstract_n of_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n thereupon_o that_o if_o they_o humble_o desire_v instruction_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o ace_n of_o this_o to_o be_v abate_v and_o that_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a affront_n to_o the_o council_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o word_n this_o be_v down_o right_a contrary_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v positive_a promise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o imaginable_a security_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o wirtemberg_n that_o answer_n he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o begin_v by_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o law_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o they_o must_v have_v patience_n for_o some_o day_n till_o the_o legate_n anger_n be_v over_o and_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o article_n but_o not_o that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n move_v the_o legate_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a he_o devise_v several_a pretext_n to_o amuse_v the_o protestant_a ambassador_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o some_o expedient_a to_o save_v his_o master_n honour_n who_o have_v so_o positive_o past_o his_o word_n which_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o the_o council_n stratsburg_n and_o five_o other_o protestant_a town_n send_v likewise_o their_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n who_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o same_o difficulty_n so_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o master_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v stop_v the_o protestant_a ambassador_n and_o make_v they_o stay_v a_o little_a that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o saxony_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v at_o inspruck_a and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v with_o they_o about_o mean_n to_o procure_v they_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o same_o time_n maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v through_o trent_n and_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o grievance_n know_v to_o he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o promise_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n that_o what_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o pope_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a party_n form_v against_o he_o and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o cardinal_n so_o true_a to_o his_o cause_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v already_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o foreign_a prince_n at_o christmas_n 1551_o at_o one_o dash_v create_v fourteen_o cardinal_n all_o italian_n he_o name_v thirteen_o and_o reserve_v the_o fourteen_o in_o petto_fw-it and_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n one_o of_o his_o nuncio_n at_o the_o council_n and_o now_o from_o all_o part_v nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o rumour_n of_o war_n soldier_n be_v raise_v under_o several_a pretext_n throughout_o all_o germany_n the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o get_v loose_a from_o their_o engagement_n the_o emperor_n have_v likewise_o exercise_v in_o all_o place_n great_a severity_n to_o oblige_v the_o prince_n and_o town_n to_o receive_v the_o interim_n all_o germany_n groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o charles_n his_o power_n and_o long_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o france_n foment_v the_o division_n so_o that_o a_o furious_a storm_n begin_v to_o gather_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v the_o alarm_n though_o the_o emperor_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o encourage_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n of_o who_o the_o great_a talk_n be_v be_v then_o with_o he_o at_o inspruck_a on_o their_o way_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n rest_n the_o ambassador_n of_o saxony_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n maurice_n their_o master_n have_v not_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v lull_v the_o emperor_n asleep_o whilst_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o work_n for_o he_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n who_o be_v wolf_n coller_n and_o leonard_n badehorn_n these_o ambassador_n speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o know_v that_o their_o master_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o afraid_a of_o he_o they_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o their_o master_n expect_v a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n they_o demand_v that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v make_v to_o all_o proceed_n in_o council_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v but_o forty_o league_n off_o wait_v only_o for_o a_o safe-conduct_a that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v pass_v shall_v be_v examine_v again_o anew_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o vote_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n make_v their_o compliment_n to_o the_o electour_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o discourse_v every_o thing_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o legate_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n according_a to_o their_o order_n use_v those_o of_o saxony_n very_o civil_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o their_o master_n but_o the_o legate_n observe_v no_o measure_n with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v with_o he_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o safe-conduct_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v give_v public_a audience_n to_o these_o ambassador_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_n see_v it_o have_v be_v promise_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v own_v the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n for_o lawful_a precedent_n and_o that_o for_o the_o other_o demand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o they_o have_v take_v to_o he_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a and_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n rather_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o use_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n the_o emperor_n who_o perceive_v that_o this_o conduct_v tend_v to_o a_o irreparable_a breach_n and_o that_o that_o will_v give_v a_o lawful_a pretext_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n by_o way_n of_o arm_n give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o employ_v both_o entreaty_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o bring_v the_o legate_n to_o a_o mild_a way_n of_o answer_v they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n abate_v somewhat_o of_o his_o height_n he_o condescend_v to_o give_v the_o ambassador_n a_o audience_n in_o a_o
be_v somewhat_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a those_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v pope_n make_v choice_n of_o latin_a name_n that_o at_o least_o by_o their_o name_n they_o may_v not_o sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ear_n of_o the_o roman_n afterward_o they_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o change_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o fill_v the_o holy_a see_v will_v thereby_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v all_o their_o former_a character_n that_o they_o may_v become_v new_a man_n cardinal_n santa_n croce_n will_v not_o change_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v give_v all_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o cardinalship_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a man_n and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o steady_a soul_n but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n he_o lay_v a_o design_n of_o call_v the_o council_n again_o for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o its_o proceed_n he_o think_v it_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v often_o propose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n but_o never_o hearty_o mean_v by_o most_o of_o they_o all_o his_o design_n perish_v with_o he_o for_o he_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o april_n so_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o chair_n but_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n paul_n iu._n caraffa_n paul_n iv_o choose_v he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o caraffa_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o may_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v giovanni_n pietro_n caraffa_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n iu._n they_o make_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v convene_v the_o council_n within_o two_o year_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o first_o two_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n create_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n because_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o full_a the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n hitherto_o make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o severity_n that_o be_v somewhat_o morose_a and_o rough_a he_o have_v be_v a_o theatin_a monk_n year_n 1555_o and_o when_o advance_v to_o the_o purple_a have_v still_o retain_v the_o austerity_n of_o his_o profession_n so_o that_o that_o election_n alarm_v all_o those_o who_o dread_v a_o reformation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v always_o affect_v a_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v beside_o haughty_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o once_o he_o set_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o about_o what_o ever_o come_v on_o it_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o rid_v of_o all_o these_o fear_n for_o he_o present_o lay_v aside_o that_o affect_a severity_n of_o life_n he_o still_o retain_v a_o morose_a humour_n degree_n this_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o insupportable_a haughtiness_n he_o become_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o insolent_a man_n live_v never_o be_v there_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o carry_v it_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n have_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o the_o future_a like_o a_o great_a prince_n answer_v he_o he_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o affect_v never_o to_o appear_v abroad_o but_o in_o great_a state_n and_o splendour_n the_o english_a ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v arrive_v just_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o good_a presage_n the_o ambassador_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n take_v they_o up_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o without_o be_v solicit_v erect_v ireland_n into_o a_o kingdom_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v act_n and_o no_o body_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o imagine_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n to_o a_o island_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n peaceable_o possess_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o be_v a_o fetch_n of_o roman_a policy_n henry_n viii_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erect_v ireland_n into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o edward_n under_o that_o title_n now_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o only_a right_n of_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o erect_v state_n into_o kingdom_n have_v a_o design_n to_o oblige_v queen_n mary_n to_o quit_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o ireland_n but_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o that_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o think_v it_o better_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v to_o erect_v that_o country_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o mary_n may_v enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o derive_v it_o from_o her_o father_n moreover_o with_o a_o imperious_a air_n and_o full_a of_o authority_n he_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o revenue_n and_o church_n land_n must_v forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v settle_v again_o as_o former_o queen_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o but_o she_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o actual_a and_o hereditary_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v from_o they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o she_o can_v do_v be_v to_o restore_v what_o she_o herself_o possess_v and_o what_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n pope_n the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n make_v a_o edict_n of_o liberty_n which_o offend_v the_o pope_n whilst_o matter_n go_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n which_o begin_v in_o february_n last_o be_v still_o continue_v the_o german_n devise_v several_a mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n they_o be_v force_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n by_o make_v all_o the_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o protestant_n move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n without_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n but_o that_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n urge_v that_o those_o state_n which_o have_v accept_v the_o interim_n some_o seven_o year_n before_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o return_v again_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n but_o at_o length_n they_o yield_v and_o so_o all_o the_o state_n enjoy_v full_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n nay_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n which_o they_o have_v already_o allot_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o school_n pope_n paul_n the_o most_o haughty_a and_o passionate_a man_n live_v fall_v into_o a_o furious_a rage_n against_o this_o edict_n of_o liberty_n he_o public_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o repent_v the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recall_v those_o edict_n wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o as_o severe_a censure_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v charles_n proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o indifference_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o vigorous_o bestir_v himself_o in_o reduce_v germany_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n he_o entertain_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausbourg_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o character_n with_o all_o other_o ambassador_n tell_v they_o often_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v treat_v with_o he_o as_o his_o equal_a that_o he_o can_v alter_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n
as_o he_o think_v good_a nay_o and_o be_v one_o day_n at_o table_n he_o lash_v out_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o illustrious_a quality_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v all_o prince_n under_o this_o foot_n stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o base_a action_n in_o derogate_a from_o his_o authority_n authority_n the_o pope_n listen_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o use_v carnal_a arm_n for_o support_v his_o authority_n this_o lofty_a and_o proud_a humour_n be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o foment_v by_o his_o nephew_n charles_n caraffa_n who_o from_o a_o captain_n be_v become_v cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o war._n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o stand_v it_o out_o mere_o by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o do_v not_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o arm_n than_o those_o which_o the_o character_n of_o pope_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o never_o man_n value_v himself_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o fortune_n than_o he_o because_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o succeed_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o entertain_v vast_a thought_n and_o aim_v at_o all_o he_o easy_o let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o insomuch_o that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o uncle_n be_v inclineable_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o utmost_a rigour_n the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n put_v it_o in_o his_o head_n to_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o temporal_a arm_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v that_o union_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v very_o secret_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v necessary_a he_o therefore_o treat_v very_o secret_o with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n on_o condition_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n that_o affair_n be_v manage_v private_o at_o rome_n first_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr tournon_n for_o the_o carry_n on_o these_o great_a design_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o create_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n upon_o his_o elevation_n he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v but_o a_o few_o cardinal_n because_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v already_o too_o numerous_a so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o promotion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o emperor_n interest_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o raise_v as_o many_o enemy_n as_o he_o make_v cardinal_n the_o sacred_a college_n and_o especial_o the_o imperialist_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o that_o call_v a_o consistory_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o december_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v his_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v audience_n to_o none_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v only_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v weighty_a matter_n to_o propose_v and_o that_o none_o must_v interrupt_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n jago_n a_o spaniard_n rise_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o punch_v he_o several_a time_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o back_o when_o all_o be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o create_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v be_v exact_v from_o he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o engagement_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n nor_o indeed_o bound_v himself_o by_o any_o oath_n that_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresy_n from_o which_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o absolve_v those_o who_o by_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o that_o if_o any_o one_o persist_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v so_o he_o will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o inquisition_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contradict_v he_o name_v seven_o one_o of_o who_o to_o wit_n gropper_n a_o divine_a of_o cologne_n refuse_v the_o hat_n in_o england_n cardinal_n pool_n who_o till_o then_o will_v not_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o four_o month_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cranmer_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o germany_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n demand_v of_o ferdinand_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o under_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o cup_n conditional_o until_o the_o next_o council_n and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v also_o the_o same_o prohibition_n within_o his_o territory_n and_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o palatinate_n be_v whole_o reform_v for_o the_o electour_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fix_v he_o forbid_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o his_o territory_n pope_n paul_n who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o reputation_n and_o confirm_v his_o authority_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n establish_v a_o great_a congregation_n compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n success_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o proposal_n have_v no_o success_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o chamber_n he_o assign_v they_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o that_o be_v a_o nice_a point_n it_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o the_o rigour_n in_o cut_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o money_n be_v take_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o zeal_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o difficulty_n so_o terrible_a that_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n again_o for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o have_v swear_v so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o council_n that_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a silliness_n to_o have_v send_v twice_o already_o threescore_o bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o mountaineer_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n as_o if_o these_o good_a folk_n have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n than_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o toleration_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v grant_v their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o action_n as_o a_o attempt_n hardly_o to_o be_v remedy_v without_o a_o council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n send_v to_o compliment_v he_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n poland_n the_o pope_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o demand_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o demand_n in_o name_n of_o that_o state_n which_o vex_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o action_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v
under_o both_o kind_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o four_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v no_o more_o annat_n and_o that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v call_v in_o poland_n for_o adjust_v the_o difference_n about_o religion_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o rage_n when_o the_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o order_v the_o ambassador_n to_o acquaint_v their_o master_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n on_o his_o coronation-day_n be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n a_o great_a many_o cardinal_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v with_o he_o at_o table_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v prince_n with_o his_o design_n mere_o out_o of_o form_n and_o civility_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a what_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v when_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a pope_n that_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o his_o proposal_n will_v displease_v they_o because_o of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v one_o prelate_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o far_o his_o authority_n reach_v whilst_o matter_n go_v thus_o at_o rome_n news_n come_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n off_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n break_v it_o off_o this_o news_n vex_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o prince_n for_o seize_v that_o kingdom_n however_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v cardinal_n pool_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v so_o great_a obligation_n for_o have_v reduce_v england_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o he_o seek_v a_o pretext_n to_o break_v with_o he_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o legateship_n and_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n his_o friend_n thomas_n de_fw-fr s._n felix_n bishop_n della_n cava_fw-la immediate_o he_o dispatch_v two_o legate_n one_o into_o france_n and_o another_o into_o germany_n under_o pretext_n of_o essay_v to_o convert_v the_o truce_n into_o a_o peace_n but_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n caraffa_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o offer_v he_o absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n solicit_v he_o to_o that_o action_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n look_v upon_o that_o perfidiousness_n with_o abhorrence_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o stick_v with_o henry_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o old_a he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o that_o after_o he_o another_o will_v come_v who_o may_v take_v other_o measure_n and_o that_o so_o he_o will_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v plunge_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o man_n for_o expedient_n find_v out_o one_o present_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o the_o king_n may_v always_o be_v sure_a of_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o cross_n ill_o lay_v trap_n however_o henry_n be_v catch_v in_o it_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v but_o these_o negotiation_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o make_v but_o very_o small_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o maestricht_n he_o have_v order_n from_o caraffa_n to_o come_v into_o france_n to_o stop_v there_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o he_o the_o pope_n break_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o undertake_v a_o war_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o train_n pretty_a well_o lay_v seek_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o fair_a pretext_n to_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o present_o find_v in_o that_o ascanio_n colonna_n and_o marco_n antonio_n his_o son_n be_v protect_v at_o naples_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v their_o forfeiture_n to_o his_o nephew_n montorio_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it the_o colonna_n flee_v to_o naples_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v frequent_a inroad_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v mad_a with_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o enemy_n have_v find_v refuge_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o speak_v of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n in_o very_o outrageous_a term_n in_o presence_n of_o their_o ambassador_n and_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o resolve_v to_o make_v open_a war_n he_o secure_v all_o suspect_a person_n and_o shut_v up_o several_a cardinal_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n nay_o and_o year_n 1556_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n garcillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n king_n philip_n ambassador_n and_o postmaster_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v protection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o naples_n and_o break_v open_v the_o emperor_n packet_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o be_v then_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o these_o injury_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o so_o do_v his_o master_n will_v right_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o so_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v call_v all_o man_n to_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n find_v that_o fair_a mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o that_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n think_v it_o his_o part_n to_o take_v the_o start_n and_o declare_v war_n first_o which_o he_o do_v the_o four_o of_o september_n 1556._o he_o seize_v almost_o that_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v call_v campania_n di_fw-mi roma_n keep_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n and_o put_v rome_n itself_o into_o a_o fright_n the_o pope_n fall_v to_o fortify_v the_o city_n and_o force_v all_o even_a the_o monk_n to_o labour_n at_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o street_n call_v flaminia_n where_o stand_v a_o stately_a church_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o hinder_v the_o fortification_n the_o pope_n be_v about_o to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n send_v to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o promise_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v put_v rome_n in_o a_o fright_n draw_v off_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o charles_n make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o retreat_v to_o a_o solitary_a life_n have_v first_o make_v over_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n to_o his_o son_n v._n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o v._n and_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n people_z hereupon_o make_v reflection_n much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o compare_v his_o haughtiness_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v free_o renounce_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n paul_n have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n of_o theatin_n come_v out_o again_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 80_o year_n
create_v pope_n be_v become_v the_o proud_a and_o most_o insupportable_a man_n live_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v force_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v stop_v at_o lombardy_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o on_o any_o term_n to_o march_v forward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n create_v ten_o cardinal_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o french_a man_n nor_o devote_v to_o the_o french_a interest_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o a_o little_a disgust_v that_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o succour_n of_o france_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o assistance_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n take_v the_o town_n of_o signey_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o to_o pagliano_fw-it the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o this_o great_a success_n open_v his_o grievance_n in_o a_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o resolute_o expect_a martyrdom_n but_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o well_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v die_v a_o martyr_n in_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a be_v defeat_v at_o st._n quentin_n in_o picardy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n which_o force_v the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n but_o though_o he_o have_v be_v worsted_n yet_o will_v he_o needs_o make_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v victorious_a conqueror_n the_o pope_n be_v overcome_v make_v peace_n like_o a_o conqueror_n he_o will_v neither_o suffer_v the_o colonna_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o treaty_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o imprison_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n of_o alva_n must_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o beg_v on_o his_o knee_n absolution_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n never_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o haughty_a and_o indeed_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o tiber_n which_o at_o that_o time_n overflow_v all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o ruin_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o prodigious_a pride_n which_o provoke_v divine_a vengeance_n one_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o pope_n which_o very_o well_o show_v his_o humour_n in_o order_n to_o this_o war_n he_o have_v raise_v troop_n among_o the_o grison_n and_o they_o be_v protestant_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a insolence_n of_o soldier_n make_v havoc_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v year_n 1558_o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n whole_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o thing_n happen_v which_o overwhelm_v the_o pope_n in_o trouble_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o year_n conference_n which_o end_v without_o any_o success_n have_v be_v examine_v the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o pacification_n at_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v afterward_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hinder_v nor_o oppose_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o have_v exclude_v himself_o from_o all_o negotiation_n with_o germany_n by_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o to_o mortify_v he_o for_o good_a and_o all_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o leave_v alone_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n hate_v of_o those_o two_o prince_n betwixt_o who_o he_o have_v kindle_v a_o war_n instead_o of_o quench_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o treaty_n the_o two_o king_n oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n philip_n and_o henry_n be_v both_o great_a persecutor_n of_o protestant_n especial_o philip_n of_o spain_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o use_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o neighbour_a prince_n to_o solicit_v they_o to_o take_v the_o same_o violent_a course_n against_o protestant_n perhaps_o there_o be_v more_o of_o resentment_n and_o revenge_n than_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o this_o conduct_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o name_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o for_o the_o reform_a state_n favour_v ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n his_o son_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o philip._n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o have_v be_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n put_v to_o death_n by_o most_o cruel_a torment_n in_o the_o low_a country_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o philip_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o france_n and_o granvel_a bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o that_o enterprise_n for_o put_v of_o this_o design_n in_o execution_n philip_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o inquisition_n into_o the_o low_a country_n but_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o v._o have_v heretofore_o succeed_v so_o ill_o in_o that_o design_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o off_o he_o fear_v that_o that_o enterprise_n may_v cost_v he_o more_o trouble_n than_o it_o have_v do_v his_o father_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v happen_v he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o multiplication_n of_o bishopric_n in_o hope_n that_o these_o bishop_n may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o all_o the_o low_a country_n utrecht_n and_o cambray_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v also_o suffragans_fw-la to_o stranger_n philip_n draw_v his_o territory_n from_o under_o a_o foreign_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o erect_v into_o bishopric_n namur_n antwerp_n balise-duc_a ghent_n bruges_n ipres_n st._n omer_n harlem_n midleburg_n leuvarden_n groninguen_n ruremonde_n and_o deventer_n and_o establish_v three_o archbishopric_n cambray_n malines_n and_o utrecht_n the_o people_n perceive_v very_o well_o what_o that_o tend_v to_o and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o become_v inclinable_a to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o tax_n till_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remove_v henry_n ii_o on_o his_o part_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o famous_a mercurial_a which_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o meet_v on_o wednesdays_n for_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v the_o judge_n argue_v that_o affair_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o new_a opinion_n after_o that_o assembly_n he_o cause_v lewis_n le_fw-fr feure_n and_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n both_o judge_n to_o be_v apprehend_v because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o punish_v people_n who_o be_v only_o guilty_a say_v they_o in_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n france_n the_o first_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o rigour_n of_o persecution_n go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n and_o frame_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v at_o st._n german_a and_o hold_v their_o first_o national_a synod_n there_o
which_o the_o brief_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v wherein_o beside_o a_o command_n to_o hold_v and_o open_v the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a regulation_n about_o the_o form_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o one_o particular_o relate_v to_o precedence_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v take_v their_o place_n after_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v sit_v next_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v occasion_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o see_v the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o seniority_n in_o promotion_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o dignity_n enjoy_v primacy_n bartholomeo_n di_fw-fr martiri_fw-la archbishop_n of_o braganza_n in_o portugal_n vigorous_o oppose_v this_o order_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o a_o petty_a archbishop_n of_o rosano_n who_o have_v not_o one_o suffragan_n or_o of_o nissia_n a_o little_a isle_n in_o the_o archipelago_n or_o of_o antivari_fw-la in_o sclavonia_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o never_o reside_v in_o their_o see_v shall_v take_v place_n of_o archbishop_n of_o church_n have_v primacy_n considerable_a in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o of_o seniority_n in_o promotion_n however_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o that_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o declaration_n in_o writing_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o man_n right_n but_o that_o after_o the_o council_n be_v over_o all_o man_n may_v enjoy_v their_o several_a privilege_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n urge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n who_o desire_v the_o contrary_a oppose_v it_o but_o though_o the_o legate_n of_o mantua_n and_o warmia_n second_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n yet_o the_o matter_n past_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n and_o order_v in_o the_o bull._n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n draw_v up_o and_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o commencement_n into_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cunning_o insert_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o proposal_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fetch_n of_o roman_a court-policy_n to_o exclude_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o as_o the_o pope_n well_o foresee_v have_v proposal_n to_o make_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n they_o be_v apprehensive_a likewise_o of_o prince_n who_o by_o their_o ambassador_n may_v make_v overture_n disadvantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o contrary_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o legate_n without_o who_o consent_n nothing_o can_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v secure_a from_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o it_o session_n 17_o convocation_n session_n 17._o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o convocation_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v january_n the_o eighteen_o wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o question_n put_v father_n be_v you_o please_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o all_o suspension_n be_v take_v off_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n be_v celebrate_v for_o handle_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n be_v placet_fw-la but_o four_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n leon_n and_o almeria_n object_v against_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o desire_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o protestation_n but_o they_o go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v that_o clause_n omit_v this_o business_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o sequel_n but_o at_o present_a the_o spaniard_n bear_v the_o brunt_n alone_o the_o next_o session_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o france_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v protestant_n the_o assembly_n of_o st._n german_a which_o make_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o begin_v the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o increase_v mighty_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o admiral_n coligny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a man_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v powerful_a instance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o already_o do_v without_o permission_n to_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o select_a number_n of_o precedent_n and_o able_a judge_n from_o all_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n and_o the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o judicious_a and_o pithy_a speech_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o rigour_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v stiff_a for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penal_a edict_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o cicero_n that_o cato_n behave_v himself_o among_o the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n of_o plato_n conclude_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n this_o opinion_n prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n past_a which_o allow_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n to_o assemble_v out_o of_o town_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o the_o king_n permission_n provide_v they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n strong_o oppose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o edict_n but_o the_o king_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v declare_v however_o that_o the_o edict_n be_v but_o grant_v in_o provision_n until_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n the_o protestant_n by_o this_o edict_n take_v courage_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o france_n expurgatorii_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n the_o original_a of_o these_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n they_o begin_v now_o to_o fall_v to_o business_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n wherein_o three_o proposal_n be_v make_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o examination_n of_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cite_v all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o book_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o council_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a the_o first_o point_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o heretical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v deserve_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o who_o read_v the_o book_n of_o author_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v censure_v the_o enemy_n of_o st._n jerome_n object_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_a writer_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o for_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o day_n lash_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o curiosity_n in_o have_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n however_o they_o make_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n constantine_n prohibit_v the_o arian_n arcadius_n the_o eunomian_a and_o manichean_a theodosius_n the_o nestorian_a and_o martian_a the_o eutychian_a book_n but_o the_o bishop_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o
january_n but_o only_o with_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n he_o present_v his_o commission_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o master_n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v secrecy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n be_v send_v from_o france_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o lansac_n chief_a instruction_n be_v to_o excuse_v that_o action_n he_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o torrent_n because_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o party_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n reformation_n the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n however_o design_n of_o afar_o different_a nature_n were_z hatch_n in_o france_n which_o will_v have_v nettle_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o seez_fw-fr the_o doctor_n bouthily_a dispense_v picherel_n and_o maillard_n famous_a divine_v to_o st._n german_a that_o they_o may_v consult_v together_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o render_v any_o worship_n to_o other_o image_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o any_o in_o procession_n but_o the_o cross_n but_o nicholas_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v so_o oppose_v it_o that_o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n these_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o dare_v not_o advance_v towards_o it_o but_o slow_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n entertain_v far_o contrary_a design_n to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o by_o a_o action_n they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o easy_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v take_v for_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o party_n which_o obstruct_v their_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v a_o conference_n at_o sauerne_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o conference_n they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n be_v zuinglians_n and_o different_a from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o so_o catholic_n prince_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o heretic_n that_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o think_v but_o this_o conduct_v create_v jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v entertain_v secret_a conference_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v this_o interview_n perhaps_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o afterward_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n nay_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o that_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v submit_v session_n 18_o february_n 26_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o there_o happen_v some_o contest_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hungarian_a ambassador_n the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n as_o be_v a_o bishop_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o legate_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o of_o portugal_n as_o be_v a_o secular_a sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n where_o the_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n of_o prince_n be_v place_v so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v no_o debate_n but_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o compose_v this_o difference_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n the_o council_n order_v that_o these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o so_o portugal_n go_v first_o then_o the_o pope_n brief_a whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v for_o see_v pope_n paul_n have_v meddle_v in_o that_o affair_n the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v take_v the_o cognisance_n thereof_o to_o itself_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o without_o the_o pope_n permission_n last_o of_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o antonio_n helio_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v officiate_v this_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n invite_v all_o who_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n promise_v in_o congregation_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v in_o what_o form_n they_o shall_v invite_v those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repentance_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n the_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v the_o pope_n judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o grant_v a_o oblivion_n nor_o to_o invite_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o safe-conduct_a he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a term_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o but_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o same_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o inquisition_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o exception_n mention_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o exempt_v any_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n the_o council_n hold_v several_a congregation_n about_o that_o point_n and_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o adjust_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n grant_v the_o german_n a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o before_o in_o the_o second_o this_o safe-conduct_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o public_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o it_o contain_v this_o qualification_n that_o though_o the_o safe-conduct_a seem_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o none_o who_o will_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o that_o a_o safe-conduct_a be_v also_o intend_v for_o that_o three_o sort_n but_o as_o to_o these_o last_o the_o council_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o promise_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v still_o for_o press_v a_o reformation_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n minister_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o this_o last_o point_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o nuncio_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v already_o serve_v that_o be_v with_o insolence_n and_o indignity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o
of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a that_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v decide_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n chief_a of_o that_o party_n be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o compliment_n but_o however_o it_o cool_v his_o heat_n a_o little_a the_o twenty_o of_o july_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o begin_v the_o preparation_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n calm_o and_o in_o sew_v word_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o precedent_n have_v make_v order_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n these_o order_n appoint_v the_o number_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n four_o for_o the_o pope_n three_o for_o every_o ambassador_n for_o the_o legate_n one_o of_o their_o domestic_n and_o for_o every_o religious_a order_n three_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o general_n and_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o legate_n their_o mind_n in_o writing_n but_o one_o order_n be_v make_v that_o will_v have_v thorough_o vex_v those_o spokesman_n have_v it_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o be_v that_o no_o divine_a shall_v speak_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o precedent_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o long_a in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o legate_n propose_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n choose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o abuse_v commit_v therein_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n seripando_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v short_a about_o that_o and_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a many_o consideration_n since_o hardly_o any_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o review_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o minute_v upon_o that_o subject_n but_o their_o advice_n be_v not_o follow_v this_o head_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o article_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n argue_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whether_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n whether_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a whether_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n with_o some_o other_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n the_o french_a ambassador_n stay_v at_o the_o council_n with_o very_o little_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n be_v go_v to_o be_v handle_v without_o expect_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o spaniard_n some_o portugese_n and_o the_o italian_n they_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hitherto_o propose_v any_o point_n of_o reformation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o second_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v against_o all_o proposal_n tend_v to_o reformation_n by_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v mistress_n of_o all_o deliberation_n as_o well_o as_o proposition_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pensionary_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n entertain_v at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v show_v some_o zeal_n for_o reformation_n be_v cool_v by_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o prince_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o little_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o council_n next_o day_n after_o that_o first_o congregation_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v two_o jesuit_n alphonso_n salmerone_n and_o francisco_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n the_o pope_n divine_n speak_v first_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o half_a hour_n regulation_n for_o salmerone_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o morning_n the_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n do_v as_o much_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o those_o long_a discourse_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a towards_o the_o end_n the_o jesuit_n torre_n say_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n this_o divinity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o legate_n because_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a session_n but_o especial_o because_o that_o interpretation_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o that_o without_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v life_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o drink_v sacramental_o but_o in_o take_v the_o cup._n these_o be_v two_o turbulent_a jesuit_n they_o have_v already_o make_v a_o clutter_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o last_o session_n about_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o more_o express_o define_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o officiate_a priest_n and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o displease_v the_o legate_n because_o it_o be_v ill_o time_v beside_o that_o the_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o well_o like_v of_o by_o cardinal_n simoneta_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n divine_a because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o catarino_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o legate_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o they_o have_v so_o insolent_o violate_v the_o half_a hour_n regulation_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o curb_v that_o sauciness_n for_o the_o future_a eucharist_n great_a debate_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o point_n come_v to_o the_o vote_n all_o the_o divine_n agree_v to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o enlarge_v very_o much_o in_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o allege_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n melchizedeck_n sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o pure_a oblation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o all_o the_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o a_o great_a debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o argument_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v this_o that_o i_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o then_o sacrifice_v this_o question_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n be_v not_o set_v down_o among_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o providence_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v occasional_o start_v and_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o lucky_o to_o show_v what_o till_o then_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o give_v no_o other_o
of_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o their_o charge_n be_v but_o in_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v ordinary_n it_o be_v only_o because_o their_o commission_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v successor_n that_o the_o council_n derive_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v reckon_v general_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o fifty_o prelate_n who_o decide_v important_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n iii_o can_v not_o without_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o that_o quality_n make_v decision_n which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n he_o alone_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n interpose_v in_o no_o more_o but_o their_o approbation_n wherefore_o on_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v only_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n he_o far_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o pope_n need_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n ii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n where_o innocent_a iv_o refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v sacro_fw-la present_n concilio_n in_o a_o word_n that_o general_n broach_v the_o maxim_n of_o italian_a theology_n in_o savour_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n this_o extravagant_a zealous_a discourse_n produce_v very_o different_a effect_n for_o it_o ravish_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o disgust_v and_o offend_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n protest_v that_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o turn_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v open_o and_o bold_o speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n he_o say_v in_o all_o place_n that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n cajetan_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v these_o invasion_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o every_o new_a order_n of_o monk_n that_o start_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o plant_n of_o those_o two_o seminary_n of_o clugny_n and_o the_o cistertian_n that_o since_o the_o mendicant_a order_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v almost_o whole_o suppress_v and_o that_o in_o fine_a to_o ruin_v the_o church_n total_o that_o new_a society_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a be_v more_o pragmatical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o attempt_v against_o episcopal_a authority_n these_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v in_o all_o company_n with_o extraordinary_a eagerness_n and_o zeal_n rouse_v up_o the_o drowsy_a and_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o all_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a and_o universal_a discontent_n over_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o the_o harangue_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o effect_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o expect_v discharge_v he_o from_o publish_v it_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o notwithstanding_o he_o disperse_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o get_v himself_o reputation_n and_o partly_o to_o soften_v some_o hasty_a word_n that_o he_o have_v let_v slip_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n give_v not_o over_o their_o tampering_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o canvas_n be_v so_o open_a and_o apparent_a that_o lansac_n ambassador_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o who_o be_v free_a enough_o in_o this_o discourse_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o play_v upon_o they_o one_o day_n at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n start_v about_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a council_n wherein_o prince_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v their_o suffrage_n whereas_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o give_v their_o vote_n in_o that_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a for_o ambassador_n say_v lansac_n they_o have_v no_o vote_n here_o but_o for_o our_o precedent_n the_o legate_n they_o give_v vota_fw-la auricularia_fw-la and_o whisper_v their_o opinion_n soft_o in_o the_o ear_n about_o this_o time_n the_o legate_n meet_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a spanish_a doctor_n name_v zanel_n betray_v his_o party_n present_v they_o with_o thirteen_o article_n of_o reformation_n relate_v to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o zealous_a reformer_n these_o article_n strike_v at_o some_o abuse_n whereof_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v very_o severe_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o mortify_v they_o extreme_o but_o this_o counterbatterie_n can_v not_o do_v all_o the_o execution_n they_o desire_v because_o these_o article_n of_o reformation_n depend_v upon_o a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n to_o a_o little_a revenge_n on_o their_o enemy_n after_o all_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o assault_v other_o for_o the_o spaniard_n french_a and_o german_n give_v they_o continual_o the_o alarm_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o legate_n to_o procure_v of_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n but_o they_o stand_v this_o brunt_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o please_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o pay_v they_o homage_n from_o afar_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o receive_v that_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v valentine_n herbut_n bishop_n of_o premissa_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o charm_v away_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n put_v they_o in_o he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o daily_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jealousy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o party_n at_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o employ_v a_o good_a many_o engine_n for_o lessen_v the_o grandeur_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o therefore_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o break_v his_o measure_n and_o spoil_v his_o design_n some_o propose_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o french_a be_v to_o take_v they_o on_o their_o weak_a side_n and_o to_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o abuse_n for_o they_o who_o be_v most_o eager_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o pope_n who_o on_o his_o part_n think_v on_o all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v prevent_v the_o attempt_n that_o be_v level_v against_o his_o authority_n give_v the_o legate_n order_n to_o curb_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v nay_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o remove_v to_o bologna_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o awe_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v out_o a_o much_o better_a expedient_a to_o get_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v suspend_v or_o break_v up_o the_o council_n the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n and_o because_o that_o be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o cast_v about_o for_o another_o they_o at_o first_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o give_v time_n to_o the_o tumult_n to_o settle_v which_o the_o tempest_n of_o general_n lainez_n discourse_n have_v
raise_v and_o so_o they_o interrupt_v the_o congregation_n but_o this_o remedy_n augment_v the_o disease_n and_o occasion_v complain_n against_o the_o legate_n and_o many_o private_a assembly_n where_o new_a measure_n be_v daily_o take_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n after_o seven_o day_n have_v be_v spend_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n lose_v all_o patience_n they_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o council_n and_o demand_v audience_n for_o make_v new_a instance_n that_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o stately_a grave_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o nation_n protest_v if_o that_o be_v refuse_v they_o they_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o session_n to_o counterpoise_v this_o party_n the_o legate_n solicit_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o prelate_n to_o demand_v with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n that_o no_o decision_n may_v pass_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o excellent_a sally-port_n to_o get_v out_o at_o for_o say_v they_o some_o will_v have_v it_o other_o oppose_v it_o what_o course_n can_v be_v take_v to_o please_v both_o party_n but_o this_o fetch_n of_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o take_v for_o that_o make_v the_o contrary_a party_n fortify_v themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v private_a assembly_n in_o great_a number_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v for_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o pope_n party_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o little_a conventicle_n which_o make_v so_o great_a tumult_n that_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n fear_v some_o disorder_n the_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o alarm_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o alone_o expose_v to_o the_o shock_n of_o so_o many_o contradiction_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n and_o that_o they_o have_v still_o some_o secret_a inclination_n for_o the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o precedent_n have_v likewise_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n wherein_o he_o press_v the_o spaniard_n to_o condescend_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o marquis_n they_o make_v protestation_n indeed_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o propose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o holiness_n nevertheless_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v and_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o find_v easy_a mean_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o send_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o spain_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o king_n at_o length_n the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o the_o three_o of_o november_n and_o the_o legate_n propose_v afresh_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n afresh_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n be_v again_o propose_v afresh_o this_o be_v handle_v three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o be_v say_v over_o again_o in_o fine_a the_o legate_n after_o so_o long_a delay_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v of_o bring_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n again_o under_o deliberation_n resolve_v now_o to_o propose_v it_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o decision_n that_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o cast_v it_o in_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o may_v satisfy_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o different_a party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o almost_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o will_v have_v it_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v four_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o frame_v the_o decree_n about_o residence_n some_o be_v for_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n only_o decree_v under_o such_o penalty_n and_o reward_n as_o may_v keep_v bishop_n from_o violate_v that_o law_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v a_o bare_a decree_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o desire_v that_o that_o reference_n may_v be_v demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v by_o the_o precedent_n so_o that_o this_o second_o party_n branch_v out_o into_o two_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n without_o consult_v the_o council_n shall_v anticipate_v its_o decision_n and_o emit_v a_o bull_n command_v residence_n and_o then_o the_o council_n will_v press_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v difficulty_n in_o all_o these_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mazara_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n have_v by_o canvas_v and_o cabal_n bring_v over_o seven_o bishop_n from_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o determination_n for_o at_o length_n they_o resolve_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n without_o decide_v whether_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o but_o only_o enjoin_v it_o as_o necessary_a under_o penalty_n and_o reward_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n in_o that_o form_n and_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o address_v he_o can_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v be_v only_o a_o punctual_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o judge_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o deviate_v from_o that_o by_o needless_a question_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a of_o what_o right_a residence_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v due_o observe_v and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v read_v among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o resident_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v ten_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o this_o clause_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o startle_v all_o the_o ambassador_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_a wrong_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n the_o catholic_n king_n be_v name_v before_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v abuse_v his_o confidence_n for_o though_o he_o have_v in_o discourse_n let_v slip_v a_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n provide_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o a_o familiar_a conversation_n ought_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o council_n as_o the_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o ambassador_n the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o prelate_n receive_v in_o that_o the_o council_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o ten_o last_v not_o long_o their_o eye_n be_v immediate_o open_v and_o be_v let_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o and_o a_o plausible_a wheadle_n to_o make_v they_o the_o better_o digest_v the_o refusal_n of_o declare_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n which_o be_v obstinate_o make_v they_o and_o indeed_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o grant_v they_o a_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v not_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o because_o prince_n will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o italian_n themselves_o be_v make_v sensible_a that_o even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n matter_n will_v go_v as_o they_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v still_o make_v to_o pay_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o fair_a non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n right_n they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n after_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n
the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n but_o the_o conference_n hold_v on_o that_o subject_n produce_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o disgust_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o by_o his_o spy_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o consult_v about_o point_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o show_v his_o resentment_n by_o a_o severe_a and_o smart_a brief_a such_o as_o paul_n iii_o have_v write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o spire_n but_o have_v well_o consider_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o wink_v at_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n have_v long_a consultation_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o see_v the_o french_a have_v new_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a in_o admit_v these_o it_o may_v give_v they_o the_o boldness_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n about_o the_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a at_o present_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o even_o to_o abolish_v it_o there_o be_v some_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a because_o of_o the_o horrid_a disorder_n of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o quote_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n ii_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o other_o and_o better_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n mind_n that_o that_o opinion_n shall_v pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v blame_v at_o rome_n for_o have_v suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v that_o deference_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o have_v instant_o solicit_v it_o the_o french_a perceive_v that_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v have_v some_o design_n to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o much_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v multiply_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v why_o he_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v it_o because_o such_o dispensation_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o pope_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o appearance_n he_o be_v not_o very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o precedent_n the_o pope_n name_v two_o legate_n in_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n he_o will_v not_o name_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o precedent_n for_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n who_o can_v have_v hearty_o wish_v that_o no_o new_a legate_n have_v be_v send_v to_o trent_n for_o instead_o of_o one_o he_o name_v two_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v contradict_v in_o that_o election_n he_o make_v the_o nomination_n when_o no_o body_n expect_v it_o and_o it_o fall_v upon_o cardinal_n giovanni_n morone_n and_o cardinal_n navagiero_n he_o keep_v that_o nomination_n secret_a more_o especial_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v that_o that_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bourdaisiere_n a_o french_a man_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n move_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o brisk_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v at_o trent_n as_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o a_o disinterest_v person_n must_v be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n receive_v at_o trent_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v assassinate_v before_o orleans_n by_o a_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o which_o he_o die_v six_o day_n after_o the_o murderer_n accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n and_o theodore_n beza_n as_o his_o accomplice_n but_o he_o vary_v so_o much_o at_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o honest_a man_n both_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o accusation_n before_o any_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o this_o blow_n alarm_v the_o cardinal_n and_o make_v he_o double_a his_o guard_n and_o see_v he_o offer_v at_o every_o thing_n wit_n and_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o state_n policy_n he_o write_v to_o his_o sister-in-law_n a_o long_a consolatory_a letter_n of_o which_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o master_n honour_n disperse_v a_o great_a many_o copy_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o person_n be_v receive_v with_o much_o grief_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o trent_n for_o that_o duke_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o france_n some_o time_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n have_v go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o he_o return_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n which_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o labour_n for_o a_o reformation_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n this_o last_o letter_n be_v very_o high_a the_o emperor_n therein_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n because_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o catholic_n and_o give_v heretic_n occasion_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o thing_n go_v no_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o world_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n intend_v no_o reformation_n and_o that_o every_o country_n will_v hold_v its_o own_o national_a synod_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o solicit_v he_o in_o very_a press_a term_n to_o render_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v from_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a council_n 1._o because_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v they_o expect_v order_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v reserve_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n parry_n carry_v all_o by_o powerful_a faction_n 4._o and_o last_o because_o that_o after_o much_o and_o long_a deliberation_n thing_n must_v be_v carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o council_n just_a as_o the_o legate_n please_v according_a to_o the_o consultation_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o surprise_n to_o all_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o emperor_n dare_v offer_v to_o speak_v with_o more_o liberty_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v do_v not_o except_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n have_v never_o venture_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o vex_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o french_a have_v make_v it_o public_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n plain_o tell_v the_o nuncio_n reside_v at_o the_o imperial_a court_n that_o the_o word_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n
that_o we_o mention_v before_o because_o they_o define_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n all_o those_o thing_n together_o incense_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v free_a enough_o but_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v their_o instruction_n to_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o propose_v that_o the_o disorder_n come_v from_o those_o who_o keep_v conventicle_n and_o cabal_n for_o encroach_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o himself_o solicit_v also_o a_o reformation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o press_v with_o other_o for_o reformation_n will_v begin_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o observe_v very_o well_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o council_n will_v needs_o give_v it_o and_o that_o if_o prince_n will_v have_v imitate_v the_o constantin_n and_o theodosius_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o division_n beside_o that_o letter_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o emperor_n a_o paper_n contain_v many_o passage_n to_o warrant_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v form_v wherein_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o right_a of_o govern_v universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n universal_a the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n send_v to_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o other_o passage_n which_o overthrow_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o oppugn_v the_o clause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v by_o this_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v join_v in_o interest_n and_o therefore_o he_o abandon_v both_o he_o and_o the_o french_a and_o turn_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o prospect_n towards_o spain_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v divulge_v it_o displease_v the_o french_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n assemble_v his_o prelate_n several_a time_n to_o examine_v and_o refute_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o pope_n allege_v in_o his_o write_n for_o assert_v the_o clause_n regens_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o german_n do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n keep_v they_o from_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n know_v we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o seripando_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n seripando_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fawn_v with_o italian_a flattery_n cardinal_n seripando_n die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o march_n and_o that_o give_v a_o new_a pretext_n for_o put_v off_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n the_o french_a ambassador_n next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o cardinal_n go_v to_o move_v again_o for_o reformation_n but_o the_o legate_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a alone_o to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n and_o therefore_o pray_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o navagiero_n their_o colleague_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o the_o german_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o the_o delay_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o rome_n where_o don_n lewis_n d'avila_fw-la be_v arrive_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o instruction_n of_o these_o ambassador_n be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o name_n of_o their_o master_n about_o reformation_n and_o to_o demand_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a so_o as_o that_o all_o shall_v have_v freedom_n to_o propose_v now_o the_o german_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o may_v produce_v before_o they_o proceed_v far_a the_o pope_n who_o now_o repose_v all_o his_o confidence_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n make_v extraordinary_a much_o of_o don_n lewis_n d'avila_fw-la and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o nuncio_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n which_o order_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o letter_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n write_v to_o martin_n gazdellun_n secretary_n of_o the_o embassy_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o granada_n leon_n and_o segovia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n do_v favour_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o effect_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v no_o real_a intention_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o what_o the_o one_o desire_v the_o other_o withstand_v the_o imperialist_n demand_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n wave_v the_o proposition_n that_o they_o make_v to_o he_o about_o reformation_n and_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o council_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o give_v all_o content_a in_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o his_o legate_n at_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o prelate_n to_o propose_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n morone_n as_o be_v well_o know_v have_v instruction_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o fair_a promise_n the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o congregation_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n conclude_v and_o the_o legate_n meet_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o pope_n faction_n whether_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o be_v even_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o six_o difficulty_n which_o have_v be_v start_v and_o have_v so_o long_o puzzle_v the_o council_n that_o so_o the_o stickler_n may_v have_v patience_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n these_o six_o difficulty_n be_v first_o about_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la which_o be_v desire_v may_v be_v recall_v and_o expunge_v second_o concern_v residence_n three_o about_o the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n four_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n five_o touch_v the_o proposition_n of_o give_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n and_o sixthly_a about_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n cardinal_n simoneta_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o who_o will_v not_o expose_v himself_o single_o to_o the_o torrent_n of_o so_o much_o contradiction_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o his_o advice_n carry_v it_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o go_v and_o take_v his_o recreation_n at_o venice_n to_o comfort_v himself_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o brother_n for_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n he_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grand_a prior._n french_a the_o pope_n absolute_o reject_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v of_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v rid_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o repeat_v instance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o about_o the_o business_n of_o reformation_n hitherto_o he_o seem_v undetermined_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o french_a he_o have_v neither_o admit_v nor_o reject_v they_o in_o general_a term_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o grant_v such_o thing_n as_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o after_o he_o have_v weigh_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o such_o a_o reformation_n which_o will_v not_o prove_v fatal_a that_o when_o once_o a_o breach_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o receive_a
side_n as_o mother_n side_n have_v by_o succession_n and_o alliance_n unite_v a_o great_a many_o territory_n and_o these_o lesses_z state_n join_v in_o one_o make_v a_o vast_a dominion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n fortify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v obtain_v by_o election_n in_o that_o last_o quality_n his_o ambassador_n without_o any_o dispute_n go_v before_o those_o of_o france_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n philip_n his_o son_n inherit_v all_o his_o haughtiness_n though_o he_o succeed_v but_o to_o a_o part_n of_o his_o grandeur_n he_o remain_v king_n of_o spain_n naples_n and_o sicily_n and_o master_n of_o the_o low_a country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o succeed_v to_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n arragon_n and_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o think_v of_o dispute_v the_o precedence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v even_o be_v their_o vassal_n nevertheless_o philip_n find_v himself_o master_n of_o so_o many_o country_n and_o have_v swell_v his_o title_n with_o american_n kingdom_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o dispute_v a_o dignity_n with_o france_n whereof_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n without_o any_o opposition_n this_o quarrel_n be_v begin_v at_o rome_n before_o it_o appear_v at_o trent_n but_o however_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o long_a time_n mean_n have_v be_v assay_v both_o a_o trent_n and_o at_o rome_n for_o prevent_v this_o scuffle_n which_o they_o well_o foresee_v will_v happen_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n governor_n of_o milan_n come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n arrive_v he_o retire_v to_o milan_n leave_v the_o secretary_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o trent_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o contest_v where_o he_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n to_o his_o master_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o embassy_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n name_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o first_o have_v a_o design_n of_o send_v the_o count_n to_o the_o council_n with_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v precedence_n without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n be_v pester_v with_o so_o many_o encumbrance_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v avoid_v that_o at_o length_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1562._o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o trent_n as_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v before_o he_o set_v out_o what_o place_n will_v be_v give_v he_o the_o legate_n communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o answer_v cold_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o take_v up_o difference_n but_o to_o take_v the_o place_n that_o be_v their_o due_n that_o if_o that_o place_n be_v deny_v they_o they_o will_v protest_v against_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o immediate_o be_v go_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v to_o give_v the_o spaniard_n a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o other_o ambassador_n opposite_a to_o the_o legate_n but_o they_o withstand_v that_o and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o place_v below_o they_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n continue_v there_o forty_o day_n without_o appear_v in_o congregation_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o same_o difficulty_n at_o length_n after_o the_o return_n of_o cardinal_n morone_n from_o inspruck_n the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v about_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o to_o proceed_v with_o great_a diligence_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pass_v over_o all_o consideration_n during_o these_o forty_o day_n the_o french_a be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o allow_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o place_n apart_o which_o shall_v neither_o be_v above_o nor_o below_o they_o but_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o the_o count_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o stanâ—_n in_o that_o first_o congregation_n until_o the_o harangue_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o reception_n be_v over_o and_o immediate_o after_o to_o withdraw_v and_o return_v home_o but_o the_o spaniard_n think_v not_o that_o expedient_a sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o at_o least_o the_o french_a will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o reception_n and_o that_o they_o likewise_o refuse_v afterward_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o ambassador_n assist_v at_o congregation_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a council_n but_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v false_a he_o dare_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o that_o do_v a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o prince_n who_o have_v ambassador_n there_o he_o cast_v about_o so_o many_o way_n that_o at_o length_n he_o hit_v upon_o one_o that_o succeed_v and_o which_o oblige_v the_o french_a to_o yield_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o prelate_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v they_o may_v treat_v of_o some_o affair_n wherein_o the_o french_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n can_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o deliberation_n the_o subject_a that_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o prejudice_n that_o may_v befall_v christendom_n by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o france_n with_o the_o huguenot_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o resolution_n and_o thereupon_o assemble_v the_o french_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o fear_v lest_o in_o these_o deliberation_n which_o be_v only_o hold_v for_o formality_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o assist_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n some_o thing_n may_v however_o be_v speak_v and_o resolution_n take_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o yield_v and_o suffer_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o have_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o ambassador_n the_o french_a at_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o that_o easiness_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n however_o it_o go_v so_o and_o on_o the_o second_o of_o may_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o seat_n by_o himself_o apart_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o over_o against_o the_o legate_n for_o all_o that_o he_o make_v his_o protestation_n say_v that_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o dispute_v it_o lest_o he_o may_v thereby_o give_v hindrance_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o pretend_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o rank_n which_o his_o master_n ought_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a make_v their_o protestation_n also_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o have_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o lateran_n they_o add_v if_o the_o distinct_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n do_v prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o master_n they_o demand_v that_o forthwith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v oblige_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o sit_v below_o they_o they_o require_v that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o without_o interruption_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o at_o present_a provide_v they_o have_v a_o act_n thereupon_o give_v they_o and_o record_v some_o time_n before_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o manage_v at_o trent_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o strait_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o on_o whitsunday_n follow_v the_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n to_o consult_v about_o mean_n for_o satisfy_v the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o expedient_n be_v offer_v some_o propose_v that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n shall_v have_v
and_o the_o legate_n oblige_v the_o member_n to_o be_v very_o short_a in_o give_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o spaniard_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o conclusion_n take_v their_o full_a swing_n they_o do_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o rack_n but_o even_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n with_o design_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n until_o they_o may_v have_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v before_o the_o former_a session_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o and_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v their_o party_n and_o their_o deputy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v force_v to_o be_v go_v but_o the_o legate_n be_v good_a advocate_n for_o they_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o gain_v their_o cause_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o the_o council_n find_v out_o a_o mean_n by_o give_v some_o augmentation_n to_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o chapter_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o they_o demand_v pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o november_n the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o session_n which_o be_v the_o last_o hold_v under_o julius_n iii_o demand_v not_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v their_o conduct_n it_o will_v be_v think_v they_o condemn_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n who_o have_v always_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o command_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o only_o exhort_v to_o it_o that_o opinion_n prevail_v without_o difficulty_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o scruple_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o shall_v stay_v for_o the_o pope_n answer_n at_o trent_n after_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o confirmation_n or_o otherwise_o whether_o upon_o conclude_v the_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o break_v up_o immediate_o without_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o two_o predominant_a passion_n be_v to_o dispatch_v and_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o cardinal_n and_o the_o french_a who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n do_v exceed_o forget_v themselves_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o great_a clutter_v to_o hinder_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v declare_v superior_a to_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o the_o great_a weakness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o declaration_n plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o no_o superior_a court_n ever_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n from_o a_o inferior_a the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n assay_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o trent_n the_o french_a ambassador_n that_o be_v at_o venice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o because_o that_o though_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v revoke_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o precedent_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n will_v not_o by_o his_o presence_n countenance_v those_o bad_a regulation_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o method_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o legate_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o eight_o other_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n they_o all_o jump_v in_o one_o design_n not_o to_o start_v any_o controversy_n that_o may_v retard_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o find_v themselves_o a_o little_a puzzle_v about_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n for_o some_o be_v for_o have_v the_o place_n determine_v where_o this_o purgatory_n be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v that_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n other_o object_v that_o all_o divine_n agree_v not_o as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v a_o decision_n thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v fall_v into_o debate_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o shun_v so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a term_n and_o to_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o see_v that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v careful_o teach_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o relation_n to_o image_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o it_o go_v not_o far_o revise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n be_v revise_v some_o prelate_n be_v likewise_o depute_v to_o revise_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o these_o deputy_n join_v with_o the_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o long_a time_n before_o for_o that_o reformation_n in_o that_o revisal_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o matter_n alter_v by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o reformation_n all_o the_o monastery_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v allow_v to_o enjoy_v land_n and_o immovable_a possession_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minim_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n demand_v that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o indulgence_n because_o they_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o general_n of_o the_o capuchin_n demand_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o both_o lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n but_o distinguish_v their_o college_n from_o their_o house_n of_o profession_n say_v bishop_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n use_v these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a steward_n of_o these_o revenue_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a that_o clause_n displease_v the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n but_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o clause_n be_v strike_v out_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n to_o anticipate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o day_n to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o so_o the_o act_n may_v be_v sign_v on_o sunday_n after_o and_o all_o the_o prelate_n have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v fourteen_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o imperial_a ambassador_n deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o make_v he_o condescend_v to_o it_o at_o length_n he_o be_v willing_a but_o upon_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v regulate_v the_o matter_n that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o indulgence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v gratis_o lest_o that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o croisadoe_n of_o spain_n session_n 25_o 1563._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o session_n the_o 3._o december_n 1563._o all_o difficulty_n be_v surmount_v on_o friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n go_v to_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n jerome_n ragazzone_fw-fr titular_a bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o recapitulate_v the_o
conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n p._n 283_o a_o council_n deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n unless_o upon_o condition_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v p._n 36_o but_o afterward_o grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 37_o called_n but_o in_o vain_a at_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n p._n 42_o &_o 46_o and_o then_o at_o trent_n p._n 52_o where_o with_o ten_o bishop_n that_o be_v arrive_v the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o handle_v preliminary_n p._n 65_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o ancient_a council_n p._n 71_o a_o debate_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 74_o about_o the_o order_n p._n 77_o about_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v use_v for_o letter_n p._n 78_o to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v p._n 79_o but_o three_o moderate_a divine_n at_o the_o council_n p._n 116_o the_o council_n be_v puzzle_v in_o form_v decree_n and_o essay_n by_o their_o ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o bologna_n under_o pretext_n of_o bad_a air_n at_o trent_n p._n 166_o and_o divide_v part_n of_o the_o prelate_n remove_v to_o bologna_n and_o part_n stay_v at_o trent_n p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v open_v again_o at_o trent_n for_o the_o second_o convocation_n p._n 192_o and_o suspend_v because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n p._n 245_o the_o pope_n have_v enough_o of_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n care_v for_o they_o p._n 249_o the_o council_n open_v again_o at_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la iu._n p._n 311_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 357_o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v take_v up_o about_o trifle_n p._n 386_o some_o bishop_n apparent_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 393_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n about_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 490_o the_o council_n ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n p._n 499_o the_o legate_n seek_v out_o mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o council_n speedy_o and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n oppose_v it_o p._n 441_o new_a trouble_n be_v start_v p._n 551_o the_o council_n precipitate_v to_o its_o end_n the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o p._n 572_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n p._n 575_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pius_n iu._n p._n 588_o croisades_n their_o original_a p._n 3_o the_o cup_n demand_v by_o the_o french_a p._n 304_o and_o by_o the_o german_n about_o which_o the_o divine_n give_v their_o opinion_n p._n 347_o both_o join_v in_o that_o point_n p._n 355_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o german_n be_v move_v p._n 380_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 385_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o several_a kingdom_n against_o protestant_n p._n 256_o d._n dane_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o long_a harangue_n p._n 106_o decree_n make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n p._n 221_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n cause_n great_a trouble_n v._o legates_n a_o abstract_n of_o that_o decree_n p._n 560_o degradation_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n p._n 212_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n where_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n be_v present_v p._n 17_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n where_o a_o decree_n pass_v against_o luther_n p._n 18_o diet_n of_o spire_n where_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n p._n 29_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n and_o depart_v without_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v p._n 32_o another_o diet_n as_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n p._n 54_o another_o at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n p._n 171_o there_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n p._n 176_o a_o three_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n p._n 257_o where_o a_o edict_n of_o liberty_n be_v make_v which_o offend_v the_o pope_n p._n 261_o a_o diet_n at_o naumburg_n in_o saxony_n p._n 293_o daily_a distribution_n p._n 332_o dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o luigi_n di_fw-mi catanea_n both_o jacobin_n and_o thomist_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o e._n edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n p._n 9_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v at_o st._n germains_n en_fw-fr say_v p._n 312_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v and_o mary_n his_o sister_n succeed_v to_o he_o who_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n p._n 252_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n transfer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o maurice_n p._n 171_o the_o electour_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 215_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n succeed_v mary_n her_o sister_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o reformation_n p._n 274_o emperor_n v._o charles_n v._o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n p._n 39_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o edward_n her_o brother_n to_o who_o she_o succeed_v p._n 252_o episcopacy_n and_o vehement_a contest_v about_o the_o point_n p._n 413_o etc._n etc._n 422_o etc._n etc._n 435_o etc._n etc._n 448._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eucharist_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n p._n 170_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n p._n 138_o extremevnction_n and_o penance_n handle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n p._n 218_o f._n farnese_n v._o paul_n iii_o and_o octavio_n farnese_n du_n ferrier_n ambassador_n of_o france_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n p._n 356_o he_o speak_v in_o congregation_n after_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o speech_n nettle_n the_o council_n p._n 442_o another_o speech_n of_o he_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o french_a king_n letter_n in_o council_n which_o acquaint_v the_o father_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 476_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o prick_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a p._n 561_o francis_n i._o absolve_v by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o prison_n p._n 21_o he_o die_v p._n 167_o francis_n ii_o die_v and_o katherine_n of_o medicis_n his_o mother_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n p._n 291_o the_o french_a present_n their_o memoires_n contain_v thirty_o four_o demand_n p._n 460_o frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n be_v make_v prisoner_n wound_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o p._n 169_o can_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o threat_n p._n 171_o frederick_n nauseus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n send_v to_o the_o council_n with_o paolo_n gregoriani_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n in_o sclavonia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n p._n 198_o free_a will_n handle_v in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 125_o g._n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corsou_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v p._n 133_o grace_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 113_o catarino_n opinion_n about_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n p._n 118_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o preparation_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n p._n 119_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 123_o the_o thomist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n â—il_a â—a_n p._n 128_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n p._n 17_o the_o grison_n recall_v thomas_n planta_n bishop_n of_o coire_n p._n 220_o gropper_n a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n vote_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tribunal_n p._n 210_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 211_o h._n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o
accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o lutheran_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o get_v off_o emperor_n a_o four_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n of_o luca_n where_o the_o matter_n they_o chief_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o call_v one_o at_o vicenza_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v the_o convocation_n first_o till_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o and_o afterward_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n the_o suspension_n be_v prolong_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o luca_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n at_o vicenza_n but_o the_o venetian_n to_o who_o this_o city_n belong_v recall_v the_o consent_n they_o have_v give_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v the_o turk_n with_o who_o they_o have_v just_o conclude_v a_o peace_n because_o in_o that_o council_n overture_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n perhaps_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a the_o city_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n abandon_v to_o so_o many_o stranger_n as_o must_v needs_o flock_v thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o council_n france_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o council_n at_o trend_n but_o it_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o year_n 1541._o be_v thus_o spend_v next_o year_n after_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n send_v thither_o john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n and_o declare_v that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n nor_o the_o venetian_n about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n either_o at_o mantua_n or_o vicenza_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o proposition_n however_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o bull_n date_v january_n 22._o and_o appoint_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o last_o declare_v war_n the_o same_o year_n and_o publish_v reproachful_a manifesto_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o war_n prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n his_o ambassador_n but_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v there_o seven_o month_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o separate_v because_o no_o prelate_n come_v except_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v with_o their_o ambassador_n francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v obstruct_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n by_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o declaration_n of_o war_n to_o excuse_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n make_v edict_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v rigorous_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o common_a father_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o friend_n but_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o it_o he_o have_v another_o interview_n with_o the_o emperor_n betwixt_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n pope_n a_o five_o interview_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o no_o talk_n then_o of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o even_o to_o procure_v money_n of_o he_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v return_v to_o his_o family_n year_n 1543_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o emperor_n give_v the_o investiture_n of_o it_o to_o octavio_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n who_o have_v marry_v margaret_n natural_a daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o break_v off_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n be_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o and_o part_v seem_o very_a well_o satisfy_v because_o both_o well_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o disguise_v their_o thought_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n extreme_o who_o complain_v public_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v alliance_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v charles_n have_v carry_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o render_v that_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o odious_a he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o severe_a edict_n and_o rigorous_a law_n against_o the_o innovatour_n for_o maintain_v the_o religion_n and_o papal_a authority_n this_o war_n and_o these_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n for_o that_o year_n 1543._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n council_n a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o obtain_v a_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v but_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n hinder_v its_o sit_v endeavour_n be_v there_o use_v to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v and_o edict_n of_o pacification_n to_o last_v till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n that_o edict_n allow_v the_o lutheran_n not_o only_a year_n 1544_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o order_v memoir_n to_o be_v make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o next_o diet_n wherein_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v state_v that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o diet_n which_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereupon_o write_v smart_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o plain_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n and_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n by_o adventure_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v assembly_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o national_a synod_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v invasion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o layman_n they_o notwithstanding_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o more_o severe_a course_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n ii_o paul_n iii_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o war_n which_o last_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n council_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o k._n of_o france_n revive_v the_o proposal_n of_o a_o council_n be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n december_n 24._o 1544._o both_o prince_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o these_o three_o great_a design_n they_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o press_v the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o alone_o so_o soon_o as_o